The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1915

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONA~Y FI~~S 1. It is estimated that there are over 550,000 Jews fighting on the two sides. Some of the leading men in financial and political circles are Jews, including Sir E. Goshen, British Ambassador to Germany in 1914; Lord Reading, Lord Chief Justice of England; Mr. Hyman, Bel- gian Ambassador to Great Britain; Signor Malvano, President of the Council of State in Italy; and Hon. Henry Morgenthau, American Am- bassador to Turkey. (See page 887.) 2. According to Robert E. Speer, who has recently interviewed a number of the Buddhist priests in Siam, they disagree as to whether Buddha is alive or dead, in heaven, or non-existent, a hearer of prayer or deaf to appeals, God or only a man. (See page 901.) 3. We saw in India, says Mrs. Thomas Gladding, whole communities who desired baptism and who removed with their own hands the charms they wore, destroyed the altars in their homes, and tore down the vil- lage shrine, to prove their sincerity in accepting Christ. (See page 909.) 4. The one hundred and seventy workers in Dr. Wilfred Grenfell's Mission in Labrador last summer included among the volunteers a dentist from Harvard, a trained nurse from New York, Dr. Charles E. Jefferson's assistant, a secretary, and a librarian. (See page 919.) 5. Last summer there was held in New York the first conference of Protes- tant Russians and Ruthenians. A great Christian work is being car- ried on among these foreigners in America. (See page 923.) 6. A Chinese Christian says that the four great foes of Christianity in China are: (1) Confucianism, (2) Materialism, (3) Worship of Education, ( 4) The deification of national spirit. On the contrary, he sees hope in: (1) The Christian leaders, (2) religious freedom, (3) growing intelligence, and (4) student evangelism. (See page 929.) 7. The women of Asia are fast gaining their freedom from seclusion, ignor- ance, subjection, and degradation. Thousands are working or in train- ing as educators, editors, doctors, nurses, and business. (See page 882.) 8. Missionaries in Palestine see hope for the future in the promised return of the Jews to the land of their inheritance. At the close of the war they look for a great influx of Hebrews. (See page 882.) 9. A lawyer, W. D. Murray, New York, has a "missionary Bible," in which he has 175 missionary autographs, special missionary texts, outlines for missionary addresses, student volunteer declarations, and other fuel for missionary fires. (See page 931.) 10. The women in Protestant churches of North America contributed over three million dollars last year for foreign missions. (See page 943.) 11. American baseball is competing successfully with the bull-fight and the cock-pit for popularity among the young men of Latin America. The change means a distinct moral advance. (See page 944.) I RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. X8i;;~~~sNO. 12 DECEMBER, 1915 Vol. XXVIII. No. 12 New Series 11111111111111111 111111111 111111111111111111 111111111111111111111111 1111111111111 A MESSAGE FROM PALESTINE crisis portending the end. Weare at the dawn of a day of political free- REV. A. E. THOMPSON, of dom and religious liberty in the land Jerusalem (Christian Alliance of the Lord.

Mission), writes that the Palestine II. There is hope in the economic missionaries, both those on the field situation in Palestine. and those at home, are filled with hope for the future.. Commerce is suspended. There are not enough men to till the land. 1. There is hope in the political sit- Locusts have swept the country. uation related to the Holy Land. There is hunger in the cities and threatened famine in the villages. For thirteen centuries Moslem The relief sent is as nothing to the rulers have lorded it over the Holy need. Land. For generations the Turk has been its master. To-day the Star and "But," says one missionary, "tho Crescent, emblem of night, floats over the Lord give you the bread of adthe City of the Great King. That is the versity and the water of affliction, last possible word as to oppression yet shall not thy teachers be reand misrule. But the King said, moved into a corner any more; but "Jerusalem shall be trodden down thine eyes shall see thy teachers, and until"-until what? "Until the time thine ears shall hear a word behind of the Gentiles be fulfilled." Every thee saying, this is the way, walk ye sign indicates that the times of the in it, when ye shall turn to the right Gentiles are nearing an end. The hand and when ye shall turn to the chronological lines have run out. The left" (Isa. 30: 20). nations seem to have come to the The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. These economic conditions are is a day of darkness, yet in it "the the shadows of the cloudy and the people that sit in darkness shall see dark day, but we who are in the a great light," for the Prince of cloud hear His voice saying, "See Peace is at hand. that ye be not troubled, for all these things must come to pass." "Lift The God of Hope is Himself the up your heads, for your redemption all-sufficient ground of hope. In the draweth nigh." dark days, hope from the God of Hope becomes a wellspring in the III. There is hope in the missionary hearts of missionaries. The deepensituation-in spite of the present dark- ing darkness means the breaking of ness. the dawn. Hope clasps hands with Faith and looks longingly for the The British missionaries have been morn when the works of Love shall recalled, or banished, much of the be wrought. German work is suspended, nearly all of the independent missionaries have This is no time to retrench or to departed and been forced to close the cease giving for Palestine. This is doors of their schools. The British the time to prepare for the realization schools and hospitals, as well as of the hope God has given. French and Russian properties, have been seized by the Turkish army. MOSLEM ENEMIES AND FRIENDS Not more than half a dozen American missionaries remain in Palestine. T HE anti-Christian "Jihad" has This looks like ruin and defeat, but not been able to tum the people morning light is breaking in Moslem of Persia against the missionaries. lands. Is the church awake? These heroes have, in fact, been able to save many from death. The medi- The missionaries called to labor in cal missionaries, especiaIly, have had Palestine are a ground for hope. great influence. The mullahs at Is- They are a chosen band of men and pahan appear to have been infuriated women who have surmounted insu- by the opening of the Stuart Meperable obstacles, triumphed in dark morial CoIlege (Church Missionary and bitter hours, endured in what Society) last spring. They first held seemed fruitless service till fruit be- meetings and exprest their disapgan to bud. proval ; then they preached on the subject in the mosques, and finally The promises of God concerning a meeting of the Mujtahedin was Palestine are another ground of hope. held and a notice forbidding boys to Palestine can claim thousands of attend the school was issued, on promises that directly and immediate- which the signature of the Council ly apply to the Chosen People and of Dlama and a number of mullahs the Promised Land. These promises appeared. A few days later, howare being fulfilled rapidly. The ac- ever, the chief mullah, who had just celerated development of everything before visited some sick mullahs in earthly, the whirl of the age, the the mission hospital, addrest a crowdmad .rush of rmtnkind, the devilish ed congregation and told them that haste for military and naval suprem- the English were doing a good work acy only prove that we ·have entered and should not be opposed. Some "the great day of Jehovah." The day

OF THE

time ago the doctor in charge of this are a listening people, and so every hospital, in returning from a long reader means a group of a thousand trip which he had taken in response ears."

to an urgent caU, was stopt in a pass May God hasten the day when of the hills by a band of robbers, Christ may rule in love and power.

who had already looted a post-wagon; but, on recognizing him, the men NATIONAL CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA assured him that no harm would pROFESSOR TILA'K, a Hindu come to him, and he was allowed to … Christian, in speaking at the cen- proceed on his way. It is in time of tenary celebration of the Marathi political upheaval especially that the Mission of the American Board, ut- value of medical mission work is rec- tered the dominating thought of the ognized. occasion when he said, "The last These are some of the foretokens century was justly the century of of the harvest to come in mlSSlOns foreign missions; the next is ours."

to Moslems. Dr. Samuel M. Zwe- There are many signs that, both in mer, who for twenty-five years has leadership and in support, the Indian been working indefatigably for the Christians are coming into their own.

conversion of Moslems says: "There The missions are somewhat reor- was a day when Mohammedan ganizing their work to aid this result; fathers and mothers would rather representatives of church bodies are see their children die in their arms more and more being taken into part- than carried to the hospital of the nership in counsel and action; the Christian. To-day every hospital is church. is organizing to assume larger crowded. There was a time when responsibilities; is definitely pledged they would not send their children to assume its own support; is under- to any Christian school in Arabia, taking new and more out-reaching ef- in Persia, or even in Egypt; when forts. Similar tendencies are observed the number of Moslem pupils was in South India and in Ceylon. The numbered by ones and twos, when in missions are seeking to make the some Mohammedan lands we almost churches self-supporting and self- had to pay them to come and receive governing. In one of the American instruction. To-day the Cairo Col- Board Mission districts, the year past, lege of the American Mission has the supervision of the schools was ISO Mohammedan girls who pay the turned over to the care of the native highest fees to receive a Christian pastor of the church at the center; education. The Bible is the best- the success of the plan will mark an selling book next to the Koran in epoch in mission work and pave the the Mohammedan world. Seven way for further efforts in this direc- thousand copies of the Word of God tion.

were sold in the Persian Gulf last Another sign of the tendency to year.. In Egypt 87,000 copies of the develop the National Church in fn- Word of God were sold along the dia is evidenced in the ordination Nile Valley, and that in a country service which took place at Robert- where 90 per cent. are illiterate. But sonpet, in the 'Kolar goldfields of if they are not a reading people they South India, was participated. in

by five Indian ministers repre- no provision for the transfer of mem- senting four different sections. The bers from one denomination to anoth- so-called "National Church," in er. To meet this protest, the criticized Kolar, South India, was organized section has now been revised, and is about twelve years ago, with 120 presented for further discussion in a members, and has now secured a form which has already been indorsed building of its own at a OD'st of by the Presbyterians, by the South about RS.3,OOO, increased its mem- India United Church and by the Eng- bership to over 500, maintains a pas- lish Baptists. In substance, it has al- tor, an evangelist, and a school, and so received official Methodist approval.

has already laid the foundation for a The federating churches agree to re- school-building to accommodate the spect each other's discipline, to recog- increasing number of pupils of both nize each other's ministry, and to ack- sexes. nowledge each other's membership The Christian Patriot} of Madras, by a free interchange of full mem- expresses the hope "that this N ation- bers in good and regular standing al Church will not be tempted to join duly accredited.

any foreign organization, but will A general invitation to all Chris- continue to work on purely indi- tian bodies in India to participate in genous lines and lay the foundations the federation will go out this fall, for a truly Oriental but strictly evan- and each will also be asked to ap- gelical church with an Indian sys- point representatives to the first pro- tem of government and an Indian vincial councils, which will elect com- mode of worship. The crying need missioners to a national council. These of Christian India is not a perpetu- sectional councils are determined ac- ation of ecclesiastical serfdom to for- cording to language areas, in order eign and uncongenial institutions, but that each section may be bound to- a real and enduring life in Christ gether by a common speech.

and life abounding, with an Indian spirit and genius." NEW WOMEN OF ASIA CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA FEW in America realize the trans- formation that is taking place THE . ~ovement to fede~ate the ChrIstIan churches of IndIa which among the women in Asia. The wo- men of Japan may be considered has been almost quiescent for the emancipated, for they are not only past two years, has lately been re- educated but are taking their places in vived and is reported to be rapidly public life-in business, in education, gathering strength. The leaders rec- in social reforms, and to a limited ognize that the most important thing extent even in politics. In China, is not to bring together the mission- women are proving their powers, and aries but to consolidate in sentiment are becoming more and more a facand in service the growing Christian tor in public life. India is still kept churches of the nation. Federation back by the millions of child widows was first proposed in 1909, but the and zenana prisoners. In Moslem plan was rejected by some of the lands womanhood has not yet parties on the ground that it made emerged from domestic slavery.

OF THE TIMES

The new movement among the wo- You can imagine to what extent men of Asia is taking the form of a things go in the every-day code of demand for recognition as the social the ordinary people. The strange equal of man. They rebel at the rule thing is that while there is absolutely of s0ciety that a woman must marry, no conscience in these matters, some that the only infidelity can be on the control is demanded when girls are part of the wife, and that a woman's concerned. So-called heathen China place is only to serve her husband is far away ahead of the South and bear his children. In the past the American republics where morals women of Persia, India, and China are concerned.

have lived a life separate from their "Allowing for the faithful among husbands and been generally de- the Roman Catholics, and for the barred from participation in public good work under the auspices of the affairs. There was no opportunity Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, to develop self-expression. Young Men's Christian Associations, Now women of the Orient are South American Evangelical Union, slowly beginning to learn what a Church of Scotland, and others, the great part they may play in the peoples of South America have not world. They are in training as edu- the moral or religious ideals so cators, physicians, nurses, editors, necessary to give stability to great and even for business. Their change nations.

in dress indicates modernization and <INot only are 'both the intellec- they are adopting modern inventions tual life and ethical standards of to help them perform their tasks. Not conduct of these countries entirely only are Chinese women unbinding divorced from religion,' to quote the their feet, but Japanese women are Han. James Bryce, 'and unbelief and giving up blackening their teeth. If materialism completely master of the the women of Asia are made free by Latin-American mind, but students Christ, the Son of God, they shall be in the universities are openly free indeed. hostile to anything religious if they think it spells even the slightest in- THETHE NEED OF LATIN AMERICA terference in political life.

state of morality in Latin "But worse than all the legalized America has been denounced by vice, and gambling, and drunkenness, travelers from many lands. The and public sale of vicious literature; causes of the immorality are many- far worse, is the attitude of many of the remedy is one, namely, Christ. the people to the sacred Scriptures.

William E. Souter, who has recently The Bible, Christ our Savior, the visited the continent, writes: Cross, they know all these words; "Morally, things are about as bad they are in common use on the street, as can be. Noone expects a young but in what connection? At the cor- man to be moral, and conditions are ner shop you see this sign- 'Christ's such in many homes, purposely ar- corner, grocery store,' The chemist's ranged by parents with the well-be- shop of the 'Three Crosses'; 'The ing of their sons at heart, that would Tears of Christ' is a well-known shock you, dared I mention details. brand of wine; and a tobacco firm

had a glaring advertisement in a "through the week activities," which much-read paper, which was sup- are excellent forms of social service, posed to be a picture of the disci- They have organized a cradle-roll, ples smoking, and Judas standing and each girl is responsible for enaside and saying to the Master, 'If rolling and caring for ten babies. I had smoked this brand of tobacco They have also formed a sewing guild I would not have betrayed you!' to provide clothing for the poor chil- dren of their community. The Sun- "These show some of the difficulties day-school, properly managed, may which confront evangelist~ in mak- be a great evangelizing agency of ing known the Christian faith in all South America. its purity. Surely there is need for a 'Congress on Christian work' in ADULT BIBLE CLASSES IN CHINA Latin America-a constructive evangelical conference. THE Sunday-School Adult Bible Class movement has entered Chi- "Already the Bible has its triumphs in transformed leaders drawn from na, largely as the result of the efall classes, men and women who be- forts of Mr. R. A. Doan, recently lieve the future of South America elected secretary of the Missionary to be bound up with the Bible teach- Society of the Disciples of' Christ, ings and with unadulterated, intelli- who, while on a tour through the gent devotion to Christ." Orient spoke over seventy times in China on this subject to audiences A NEW NOTE IN SOUTH AMERICA aggregating more than 15,000 people.

T HE visitor to South America is Of this work, Mr. Doan writes: apt to miss from the life of the "There is absolutely no difficulty in securing an audience in China, nor in young people the attention to vari- getting inquirers who are willing to ous forms of social service which be- study the Bible. The chief difficulty come almost a passion among num- is lack of leadership. At many of bers of Christian young people in our meetings it was necessary to sta- North America. The young women tion men at the door to crowd people of South America are generally with- back and try to keep them from enout any great aim in life-except tering the building after it was full. marriage. Higher education is therefore considered superfluous- for' wo::: noon In Nantungchow we held four aftermen, and active participation in community betterment movements, has meetings"iti '~ Buddhist temple; been almost unknown. Miss Estella C. Long, of Montevideo, Uruguay, has where we had an attendance of from organized the first teacher 'training~ eight hundred to a thousand men class among young woman of South every day, tho the ineetings were America; and the girls, are taking hold held in January." Mr. Doan has guar- Qf. their work eager}Yc. They are using anteed the funds for the holding of aSRte~t-booka; Spa~~sh translatiop of three summer conferences for adult the late Dr. Hamill's "Legion of Hon- Bible-class leaders. The leaders for or", 'course, and are engaging in many these conferences will be carefuiiy selected with the hope of having them train other leaders upon their return to their homes.

EVENTS

Decemher 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, N. Y. 6th to 11th-Meeting of the Council of Women for Home Miss., Atlanta, Ga. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 11th-Federal Council of Churches Conference, Columbus, O. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

January The 100th anniversary of the American Bible Society. 2d to 9th-World's Week of Prayer. 11th to 13th-Annual meeting of Home Missions Council.

12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs, of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary :Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa. 29th-Fiftieth anniversary, sailing of James Chalmers for South Seas, 1866. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. 30th to Feb 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Birmingham, Ala.

February 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's :Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Work in Latin America, Panama the new General Secretary of the Laymen's ].lissi onary Movement. 11r. Millar became joint secretary with ~fr. J. Campbell 'Vhite in 1910. He is a native of 'Yiscon si n, a graduate of Lawrence College, was general secreta ry of the T wenty-third Sttoeet Y. M . C. A. ill New York until 1895. During the war with Spain, in 1898, he took charge of the Association work fo r the army and navy. and developed this department until it has a perma nent equipment and funds of over two mill ion dollars, with about eighty secretaries and employed officers, and a work for bo t h officers and enlisted men extending all ove r the world. :Mr. Millar has had charge of the administrative side of the L ay men's :Missionary Movement's work since 1910.

There R'oom for the Jews?

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE WORLD'S SITUATION AND THE JEW'S PLACE IN IT BY THE REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA Pastor of the Christian Synagog, and President of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America And Jacob was left alone.-GEN. 32: 24 ~J ACOB is faithfully de- This storm-tossed life of the "First scribed as a masterly, I sraelite," is a divinely inspired pic- ~lever, resourcefttl , and tUre of the past, present and future In many ways a most of the people Israel. The Jew, with successful man. He all his amazing vitality, creative says: "With my staff ability, resourcefulness, moral and I passed over this Jordan, and now religious, and all his other attributes, I became two bands." He would be considered to-day a very wealthy •. I~ 11 mil 11m ~'l1'l1lC .~n ~D~'Il II man. He is also a very religious man who knows God, acknowledges SEARCHING FOR THE PROMISED LAND His faithfulness, and records the results of the many blessings God A cartoon from a Jewish paper. It represents the graciously bestowed upon him. Now Jew looking at the world and seeking in vain we behold this masterful man desper- for a place where he i. welcomed. ately afraid of his own brother, and in his desperation he resorts to all IS the loneliest man on the face of kinds of stratagems and humiliation GQ<LS _ ~arth. Like ,the Patriarch to appease the anger of his brother. Jacob of old, he is afraid of his But all these masterful resources are fellow men, and in spite of the many of no avail to bring peace to his lessons of Jehovah's past faithfulness, troubled soul, and we see here poor he stoops to all kinds of humjJiations broken-down Jacob left alone, in without any satisfying result. ·Modern utter darkness. In his loneliness he Israel, tho bearing that princely, Godfillds himself. wrestling ..with… a mys" given name, has not yet awakened to teriotts person and being crippled. the fact that he is at war with God, Then comes a great awakening, and and that the person with whom he is he realizes that he is at war, not with wrestling is none other than 'Jehovah a mere man, but with God. Then it -Jesus. Only when Israel has was that God gave him this new awakened to recognize that ili.e ·"Man name, Israel. This new experience changed his heart and life, and as a witness to his new faith he calls the name of the place Penuel; saying, "for I have seen God face to face." At this point "The sun rose upon him," and all his fears left him.

of Sorrows" is none other than their The Third Exile! long-rejected Messiah, their only Hope and 'King; and cry out – Names, days, and even certa ~n "Blessed is He that cometh in the hours, bear particular symbolic N arne of Jehovah," then only will the meanings to the Jew. It was of sad "Sun" rise upon them, and all sor- significance that the present great war rows and sadness will flee away. was declared on the saddest and darkest anniversary in Israel's his- Is the Jew Wanted? tory, the 9th of Ab, the anniversary of the destruction of the Temple in One of the leading Jewish news- Jerusalem. Twice, on the very same papers published a sketch of a day, but at different periods, fire was Patriarchal Jew, holding in his hand set to the Temple in Jerusalem, the Globe of the Universe earnestly and the people led into captivity, searching for a place where he is first by N ebuchadnezzar, the Babywanted, but he can not find one. He Ionian; and the second time by Titus, begins to go over them by name;- the Roman. It was by strange coinci- "Russia, I am not wanted there- dence, that on August 4, 1914, Germany, not wanted there-Rou- while the Jewish people were fasting mania, not wanted there-France, not and sitting on the bare floors of their wanted there-England; Canada; The synagogs, reciting the Lamentations United States; Palestine, I am not of Jeremiah and other sad odes, comwanted there" ; and he exclaims, "this memorating that mournful event, war is a large, beautiful world, but no was declared by the nations of the place for me!" earth. Thus was ushered in the Third Exile, which is perhaps vaster in its Let us be frank. Is the Jew fierceness than the first and second wanted? He may be tolerated, but captivities. It has brought greater he is not wanted. Whether he IS sorrows and sufferings to a larger Orthodox, Reformed, Radical or number of the "Wandering feet and Christian, he is not wanted; yet at weary breasts." the same time he is being sought after, especially by the warring na- The World-Tragedy tions. What an amazing role he is playing in this life-and-death-struggle What an inhuman tragedy is being of the nations! Students of prophecy enacted before our very eyes! We ponder over him-politicians, finan- see the Jewries of the world conciers and military experts, all care- vulsed with trials and sufferings, fully consider him. He is talked such as even they can not parallel in over, dreaded, honored, and flat- their long annals. Scattered throughtered; and yet, like Jacob of old, "he out the world and massed in the very is left alone." In this sad condition, crater of the world-war, they are like the Patriarch of old, he is paying passing through the "valley of the a very high price-trying to buy him- shadow," and are stumbling in its self into the good graces of his brooding darkness. Old problems, brother Esau, forgetting that Israel is old difficulties and sorrows have a Prince and should not stoop to such evaporated, in the one overpowering degrading humiliations. agony of the unprecedented conflict.

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

The world-struggle is searching century enlightenment and generous the very vitals of the race, stirring liberality, the Jew is still iooked upon its energies, revolutionizing its life as "a stranger within our gates," and and transforming its outlook. Five therefore, since he is enjoying the hundred and fifty thousand gallant benefits of our national institutions, Hebrew soldiers are at war, Jew en- something extra is to be expected gaged with mortal combat with Jew. from him. But is he paying a fair Four millions of them, men, women share ? We find that the total popuand children, of all ages-strong, lation of this great world is someweak, healthy and sick-have been thing like 1,623,000,000, of which driven into fun flight, haunted by the about 760,000,000, or 46 per cent. are thundering cannons, along the wasted affected by the war. The total numroads, marshy fields, bogs and wild ber of Jews in the world is not over forests; disorganized, terrorized, 14,500,000, of whom some 10,000,000 abandoning land, stock, treasures and or 68 per cent. are affected by this all the attachments of home, in order war. to save their bare lives. Hunger and starvation meet them everywhere, and There are now twelve nations as they pass through the "Valley of fighting with armies totaling at least Shadows" new horrors overtake them 20,000,000, or 2.6 per cent. of the every hour. The very life is lost in popUlation of the nations engaged. the attempt to save it. No "Prom- The Jews engaged in the war comised Land" in sight. "All hope aban- lrize the biggest army they have ever doned there!" Our hearts break as put forth. A conservative estimate, we gaze at this horror-full, grim given in the Jewish Chronicle, puts and continuously moving panorama the number, at over 550,000, or 5.5 of Israel's bitter and tragic flight. per cent. of all the Jews in the world Yes, Israel, the "World tragedy," -double the proportion of Gentiles may well cry aloud, "Is it nothing to engaged. And when we look into the you, all ye, that pass by? behold, machinery of this war and the rQ;le and see if there be any sorrow like the Jew is playing, and the results of unto my sorrow." (Lam. i: 12.) that great machinery we wonder that the nations of the earth should be Is the Jew Paying his Share? trusting to such leadership.

If we look at the contribution the Jews in Great Britain Jew is making to this world-conflict we are amazed at the role he is play- When the German Chancellor lost ing. The Jew, imperishable as ever, his temper and declared that the has been strenuously leading in all treaties with Belgium were mere the episodes of the war; in its poli- scraps of paper, he was speaking to tics, in its economy, in its finances, Sir E. Goshen, H.B.M. British Amin its organizations, in its supplies, bassador to Germany, whose father in its armies and its horrors. The was a poor Polish Jew. He came over Jew is paying a very high price to to London, England, ann wanted to the best traditions or' the race. become a clerk in a bank, but they would not take him because his hand- With all our boastful twentieth writing was bad. He wanted to be-

come a partner in the bank, but he as a "British lion." Recently he has had no money, so he opened a bank been sent as the head of a commishimself. Later he became Viscount sion to secure a colossal .loan for Goshen, P.e., and at one time First Britain, France, and Russia from Lord of the Admiralty. His son, as America. All the papers. call him the representative of the great British Lord Reading, and he is known as Empire in the German Court, stood the Lord Chief Justice and Privy up for the honor of Great Britain, Councillor of the British Empire. and did so to the satisfaction of his Sovereign. Some believe that the Jew will be the ultimate force in bringing to an The number of Jews in the British end this titanic struggle, and the Isles, according to the Jewish Chroni- balance of favor wiil come to those cle, is about 245,000. Already over nations with whom the best of the 16,000 of them have joined the ranks Jewry wiII cast their lot. Whether this and have amazed every one by their will actually come to pass we do not valor, resourcefulness, and heroism. venture to prophesy. The Right Hon. Hundreds have secured medals, and David Lloyd George told the world three have secured the most coveted at the beginning of the war, that the order, the Victoria Cross. Five He- nation which could hold on and probrews are holding positions in the duce the last few hundred millions, British Cabinet; one, Lord Reading, when all the others have been dehas become Lord Chief Justice, five pleted of their treasures, will be the are in the House of Lords, six are masters. What do we find? The Privy' Councillors, sixteen are Bar- head of the Allies' Financial Comonets, fourteen are Knights, and mission is a Jew. One of the oppoeighteen are members of Parliament. nents of the loan to the Allies is Mr. To keep Ireland in order they put a Jacob H. Schiff, the great financier, Jew, Sir Matthew Nathan, in for of German extraction. The High Secretary. Are these the Jews who Hon. Lord Reading, the British-Jeware not wanted? Evidently the lead- ish-Lion, came out victorious over ing authorities in Great Britain de- the American-German-J ewish-Blacklight to praise and honor them. Eagle, by securing a loan of $500,- 000,000 in the United States for On Lord Mayor's day, in Novem- Britain and her Allies. ber, 1914, the Prime Minister of Great Britain made a great political speech The Jews of France and referred to the remarkable success that had attended the financial The total Jewish population of measures taken by the government in France is a little over 100,000. Beconsequence of the war. He went out fore the war, in the regular army of his way to offer a eulogy in praise there were 8 Hebrew generals, 14 of a Jew. Who is this Lord Chief colonels, 21 lieutenants, 6& majors Justice? Not long ago he was plain and I07 captains; but now over 10,000 Mr. Isaacs. His father may have Jews are in the ranks, and are doing been a poor Jew, but now the Prime gallant work on land, sea and in the Minister of all the Britains delights air. General Heymans is in charge of one Army Corps. Five Jews are holdto honor him and he is being hailed

THERE ROOM FOR THE- JEWS?

ing important positions in the Cabinet. Germany with his Italian wife, a The Rothschilds, feeling that their complete failure. country has been outraged, have returned to the Austrian Emperor the The most conspicuous man in Italy title of nobility which his ancestor, a at present is M. Salvatore Barzilai, century ago, had bestowed upon them. whom King Victor Emmanuel ap- Jews in Belgium This heroic little nation that has suffered, and is suffering, so much from the ravages of this war, shelters 15,000 Jews. The relation of Belgium to Great Britain at this time is of ,utmost importance. The future of Belgium depends on the Allies, and she needs the best possible man to represent her in Great Britain-a man who is not only loyal, but a strong man with brains and character, And the man the King of the Belgians chose as his Ambassador to the Court of St. James, London, is a Jew – M. Hyman! The first man to be taken as a hostage by the Germans, when entel-ing Antwerp, was a Rothschild.

Jews in Italy SIR RUFUS DANIEL ISAACS It was not till 1870 that the Jews The Lord Chief Justice of England. A. Lord Readwere actually emancipated in Italy, ing he recently visited America to negotiate and yet they have made rapid strides, the loan for the Allies and have attained important positions of honor and trust. The total Jewish pointed as a Cabinet Minister. Gen- population is 45,000, and they have eral Othofenghi, late Minister of provided Italy lately with a Prime War, and newly made Senator, an- Minister, Signor Luigi Luzzatti other Jew, is the idol of the army.

.(1910), who previously served as Minister of Finance on six occasions. Jews in Germany Sixteen members of Parliament and fourteen Senators are Jews. The The 615,000 Jews of Germany have President of the Council of State, not yet been fully emancipated; they Signor Malvano, is the best-hated are still fighting for equality and the man in Germany, because he could removal of certain disabilities. The see through the tactics of its special prevailing anti-semitism, with all its ambassador, Prince Von Biilow, and nefarious propagandas, could not stem checkmated all his political maneu- . the tide of the onrushing progress of vers, so that he had to return to the Jew in Germany. Since the war

was started, not only have some lead- Jews in Austria-Hungary ing anti-semitic papers been supprest, but some of its leaders have The census of 19~o reports that profest conversion in favor of the Austria shelters 1,313,687 Jews and Jew on account of their loyalty! Hungary 932,416. While there are still many disabilities, and anti- German Jews have contributed their semitism has been rampant, yet in the full share toward that remarkable army they have equal rights. Before display of efficiency, both military and the war there was one Jewish fieldeconomic, which has astounded the marshall, Adolph Von Karnhaber, 6 world. In every branch of the social generals, 17 colonels, 15 lieutenantand political life the Jew has left his colonels, 48 majors, and 211 other mark. Karl Marx laid down their officers. It is estimated that since scientific foundations of socialism, the war 180,000 Jews have joined the and Ferdinand Lassalle founded the ranks. Dr. Victor Adler is the German Social Democratic party, and leader of the Democratic party. its leaders, up to the present head, Hugo Hasse, were all Jews. The A Jew at Constantinople head of the Revisionist party is Edward Bernstein, who on account of To be an ambassador at the Turkhis anti-war view is. an' exile in ish Court, and to look after the Switzerland. What an irony, that interests of one country, is enough the only man who dared to defy the to tax the energies and ability of any Kaiser' in the Reichstag, and vote man, even in times of peace. The openly against the German war loan, four or five hundred general consuls, and was not beheaded, was Herr consuls, vice-consuls and dragomans, Liebknecht, a Jew! have their hands more than full to look after the interest of their own One secret of the efficiency of the country's subjects, and the trouble German armies lies in their wonder- they get into daily; for the consul ful organization of transportation. To must act as a judge and a valuator of pick up an army of 500,000 or 1,000,- taxes, decide marriage and divorce 000 and transplant them from one questions, be a peace-maker and a scene of war to another-the import- military expert at the same time. He :mce of this task and the responsi- must also possess a brazen audacity bility of the person in charge of it is combined with a restraining political immense. He must not -only be most dignified tact. There are often capable, and with the best possible emergencies in a Turkish country, brain power, but he must be abso- and the ambassador must be alert, lutely trusted. To a Jew-Herr Ar- resourceful and ready for the occa~ thur Ballin-the Kaiser has entrust- sion. In time of peace, to represent ed the general management of all the one country adequately, keeps the German railways, and he is personally ambassador busy, but in time of war in charge of the transportation of all it is quite a different matter. Here we the German troops. This Jew who is have something unprecedented-one not wanted is most desirable now. ambassador is to take charge of the Iron crosses have been lavished galore interests of ten nations, besides those on the German-Jewish soldiers. of hfs own, and at a fearfully critical

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

time in the world's history. It is a closed to the Jew; shame and degra- Jew to whom have been trusted the dation were imposed on the Jewish lives, property and interests of eleven manhood and womanhood of dark nations within the Turkish Empire. The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, the United States Ambassador at Constantinople, has for the last fifteen months been bearing a superhuman strain with most commendable success.

The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, who arrived in the United States when three years of age, became a very successful business man. . He is now practically responsible for the lives, property, and interests in Turkey of Great Britain, France, Russia, Belgium, Servia, Montenegro, Switzerland, Denmark, Argentine Republic, Italy, and the United States. He has done his work so well that he has received the praise and gratitude of all these countries.

Is this not a most inconceivable as well as a most wonderful irony of fate? While the Jews as a race are stamped "not wanted," yet they are sought after, and the most important and most delicate as well as the most trusted positions are committed to their care! Here also is a noble Jew straining every nerve to save the lives of the poor Armenian Christians within the Turkish Empire, tho he can not protect the lives of his own people within a Christian land.

Russia and the Jews HENRY MORGENTHAU American Ambassador to Turkey Since 1882, when the new May Laws came into force, the Russian Russia, and the Jew realized the authorities have expelled the Jews hopelessness of his existence. 'fhe from all villages and holy cities, t11U~ large-hearted millionaire Baron de overcrowding the already overcrowd- Hirsh laid on the altar his whole fored Jewish Ghettos within the Pale tune of $75,000,000 to transplant the Settlement. All the universities and schools for higher education were

Jewish people from Russia to a place Russia. This was a thing that even of safety, and other Jewish philan- Jewish leaders did not expect.

thropists united with him in this Now what do we see? The three newly found hope. Their efforts were hundred and fifty thousand Russian so successful that in twelve years Jewish soldiers are not only girded (1899-1913) they stimulated an emi- and warring, but their heroism, un- gration to America alone of 1,347,- selfishness, resourcefulness and actual 599 Jews; and at least 500,000 settled leadership when emergencies occurred in Great Britain, Palestine, and other on the very battlefield, called out the parts of Europe. praises of the Grand Duke, the Com- What a tragic awakening came in mander-in-Chief of the Russian a1l9l14t,h•ewiirth a fierceness that shattered armies, who tells us that they do not fondest hope. When the stand a whit behind the best of the new census appeared in Russia, it was Russian veteran regiments: Literally found that the Russian Jewry had in- hundreds secured the highest order creased to 6,060,000, and that during for bravery, namely, that of the St.

the past fifteen years there was an George's Cross. So many have actual increase of 845,000 Jews. This bravely laid down their lives that revealed a most disappointing and some of the leading Jew-haters have disquieting situation, for the constant profest conversion. The agitation heavy emigration has been more than in their favor went so high that The neutralized by the natural increase of Globe of October I, 1915, states that the .population. While new Ghettos a Jew, M. Weinstein, has been actu- have been planted on both sides of ally elected a State Councillor of the the Atlantic, the Pale Settlement Russian Empire.

exists with all its grim misery with The tragedy comes home very close, a population driven closer to its walls. when we realize that the three hun- Six million still tremble at the word dred and fifty thousand Jewish sol- "Pogrom." That is the net result of diers are not only fighting for Russia, sixty years' striving! but they are killing their own Jewish It was at the very time of this brethren, who are serving in the op- tragic awakening, that the awful posing armies. There is still a larger nightmare of this darkest of all wars and sadder result; the six millions of in the world's history, came as a Jews in Russia have become virtually thunderbolt on the whole Jewry. But enemies of their Jewish brethren in the Russian Jews have proved that Germany and ,Austria.

there is a loyalty and a love for a Jewish Tragedies in Russia native country which surpasses all other considerations and no personal The Russia-Polish-Jewish tragedy barrier, however dark it may be, can is so momentous and pressing, that come between them and their native we can not conscientiously leave off home. Not only have the' Jews in here, without giving some actual de- Russia shown their undoubted loyalty, tails of the frightfulness and shock- but Russian Jews living in England ing suffering of the Jews in the and America and other parts of the Eastern war zone,. trusting that we Continent, went back to fight for may thus be used of God to awaken

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

a prayerful and a material interest on quires the pen of Dante adequately behalf of these unfortunate suffering to narrate. Not one Jewish soul of people. The Jewish Chronicle for all this vast population was allowed July 23, 1915, contains the following to remain, so that towns which had story of a terrible indictment: contained a large proportion of J ew- "Facts that have been detailed to ish inhabitants were deserted. Aged the present writer by friends in whose men, little children, women-even impartiality and veracity he could those hourly expecting to become have nothing but perfect confidence, mothers-some clutching to their are backed up and confirmed to a breasts their new-born babes; people large extent by an official document, insane, cripples, the blind; those who an Order of the Day, issued by the were sick unto death-there was no Russian Generalissimo. This Order exemption for any. The decree, it seems to have been promulgated in must be admitted, had at least the March last. It decreed nothing less merit of impartiality. For not only than the expulsion of all Jews from were the families of soldiers fighting military zones in Galicia, Bukovina, at the front doomed by it, but sol- and Poland. The excuse for this diers who had received permission terrible determination was an easy for furlough in their native towns, one to find ready at hand. It was the and soldiers whose bleeding wounds alleged disloyalty of the Jewish popu- were still unhealed, the Jewish lation. That allegation, needless to nurses who attended them in the say, could have been based- at most local hospitals, and even the Jewish upon the treason of a few individuals. military doctors-all had to go into But the Russian government, better- exile. Even the rage and fury of ing Burke, indicted a whole nation. battle respects the Red Cross. Shel- The decree, too, was directed, not at tered beneath that symbol are the any locality, nor at any general sec- wounded in war, and those who are tion of the population. It was a de- attendant upon the soldiers who have cree against Jews as Jews. fallen. But this decree tore away "And now we have the result. Jews whose condition entitled them Some two hundred thousand Jews to safety as if shielded by the saored who had been living in the confines sign from the terrors of belligerency, of Kovno, Kurland, and Suwalki were and it sent them with their brothers exiled by the Russian authorities, so and sisters into exile. No wonder that, in the technical language em- we read that the poor people were ployed, those districts might be 'maddened unto despair; that they 'evacuated of Jews.' Our un.for- turned and destroyed their goods tunate brethren upon whom this de- and chattels, their household gods of cree fell were compelled to obey it generations, preferring to leave be- by a short notice, varying from eight hind them the ruin of their property hours to thirty at the most. In that rather than it should fall into the time two hundred thousand people hands of their despoilers.

had to leave their homes, their pos- "It were futile to attempt to des- sessions, their all, and face-they cribe with anything like completeness knew not what! What followed re- what this horrible decree meant to

the two hundred thousand poor Jews The actual woes, sorrows, and upon whom it fell. But the order agonizing tragedy of the martyrdom for their expulsion was not the end of the Great Jewry will never be by any means of the horrors which fully told; nor are we able to comawaited them. For the conveyance prehend the magnitude of its frightof these people from their homes to fulness and its horrors. The Hon. some far-distant Eastern province, Louis de Brandeis, chairman of the there were provided some twenty-six U.· S. Government Business Com- 'extra trains,' as they were called. mittee at Washington, tells us that Each of these 'trains' consisted of no less than five hundred thousand from forty to seventy wagons, into Jews have fast their lives since the which was huddled pell-mell this war started, either on the battlefield population of misery. The poor or by the invading armies. people had been able to take with them only a few of the most neces- With Mr. Herman Landau, chairsary of their possessions, and there man of the Central Committee, we in these 'trains' they were crowded feel thai: "A cry of frenzied despair together-men, women, and children comes from those countries. The of all kinds, 'well-to-do and profes- vast cyclone of destruction, the most sional beggars,' as my correspondent formidable that the world has ever puts it, 'sound persons and infectious seen, has passed over the Jewish patients, all of them thro~n together pale of settlement. Since the time of in this living load.' None of them the Tartar invasion there has never knew whither they were going. With been a country in Europe so utterly exquisite regard for the sufferings of devastated. In many districts not a their exiled passengers, the slow- single congregation was spared; moving 'trains' were not allowed to synagogs were burnt, hospitals and stop at stations where food could be homes for aged and orphans have supplied to the poor wretches. The been destroyed and deserted. A 'trains' could stop only at a distance population full of energy, of reof at least one kilometer from any sources, and of intellectual abilities, station. But the poor stricken is at once thrown into wretched povpeople who were carted away in erty, the brunt of the terrors falling these 'trains' were, perhaps, not much upon hundreds of thousands of refuworse off than the thousands and gees." thousands for whom the 'trains' had no accommodation, but who had to Can the watchmen on the walls of leave, none the less. Twenty-eight Zion be silent at such a dark time of of the poor passengers became insane Israel's sorest distress? The words through their sufferings; typhus of the Prophet Isaiah (58: IQ-II) broke out in this 'extra train'; and should be a timely message to God's death, cruel, lingering death, was the people: "If thou draw out thy soul only mercy which it seemed to the to the hungry, and satisfy the afflictharassed victims would be shown ed soul, then shall thy light rise in obthem by a fate against which they scurity, and. thy darkness be as the were powerless." noonday, and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones;

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

and thou shalt be like a watered gar- "Great Alms for Palestine" written den, and like a spring of water, whose . upon it, and it is looked upon as a waters fail not." meritorious act to put money in that Zionism and the Future . box, which goes toward the keeping up of the Jewry in Palestine; and the We do not think it is part of the Jewish papers throughout the world Christian Church's duty to assist in were all in praise of the wonderful the restoration of the Jews to Pales- awakening, and visions and dreams tine while in unbelief; we should filled the minds of the Jews through- rather seek to point them to Moses out the world. And what do we find and the Prophets, and urge them to now? Four thous3,nd years ago the flee from the wrath to come and turn Jewish people had fled from the to God: "For thus saith the Lord bondage of Egypt and found a ha- unto the house of Israel, Seek ye Me, ven of rest in Palestine, and now, and ye shall live; but seek not Bethel, after four thousand years, 15,000 nor enter into Gilgal, and pass not to Jewish refugees have fled from Pal- Beersheba; for Gilgal shall surely go estine to find shelter in Egypt.

into captivity, and Bethel shall come Three notorious Turkish tyrants, to nought. Seek ye the Lord and ye Azymi Bey, Djemal Pasha, and Har- shall live." Amos 5: 4-6. degg Pasha, occupying positions in But as "watchmen upon the walls differeht parts of Palestine and Sy- of Zion," we must take a real inter- ria, have not left an opportunity of est in every movement within Israel. showing their ill-will toward the Jew,'

We have seen such hopeful awaken- and especially giving themselves to ings, a rejuvenation of the whole devastate and erase practically out of Jewry. Forty flourishing colonies existence all Jewish colonies; and to sprung up in the deserts of Palestine be a Zionist is now considered as a and Galilee; waste places rebuilt ; political crime.

Hebrew. became a living language The shattered hope of the Jewish throughout Palestine; ancient songs people in Palestine is, perhaps, one revived, and a new national hope al- or' the severest blows dealt to the most established. And now, the war wandering feet and weary breast.

only fourteen months in existence, all . Net Results these fond hopes and aspirations of poor Israel have evaporated. What will the J ew g~t in return The catastrophe that befel the J ew- for all his services, for his loyalty, ish hope in Palestine is very hard to and for his noble sacrifices in this realize. It is a very conservative es- war? What compensation will be timate that during the past century made to the Jew for all his losses of not less than iroo,ooo,ooo have been lives and properties? Britain and spent by the different Jewish philan- her allies pledged their honor to make thropists, such as Baron Edmund de good to poor Belgium all her losses, Rothschild and other Jewish coloni- as far as compensation could be made zation and Zionistic societies. to a nation which suffered so much!

Practically every Jew in the world But what about the Jews? Three has a little box in his house with millions have actually become beg-

gars. The forty Jewish colonies are "The settlement of the future of devastated. Five hundred thousand Palestine is a thorny question, and one have been slain, besides hundreds of which, if not carefully managed, may thousands who have lost business, lead to a whole series oL future difproperties, etc. Have any of the na- ficulties. What Palestine needs is, tions promised redress? Not a word from the material side, a great exabout it! penditure of capital to develop its devastated agricultural resources. It The Future of Paleatine will never be a rich rand, it has no mineral resources of importance; But surely the Allies will sooner there may be oil, but it has never or later take away Palestine from the been shown to be of commercial imterrible Turk, and they will give it [lortance. Agriculture must always to the Jews. We regret not even be its main support, and in this dihere to be -able to give the faintest rection there are openings for great hope for the Jew. development in afforestation, in irri- gation, and, in the hill country, in Realizing the importance of the terracing. What has been already Palestinian question, and knowing accomplished by the Jewish colonies how seriously God's people are con- -in spite of enormous political diffisidering it, we venture to give the culties-is prophetic of the great following review and possible future things which might be done under action which will be taken by Great more favorable conditions. . . . Britain and her Allies, and in this we fully agree with the well-informed "While the Eastern Church would Near East: "As the Turks have ven- never tolerate the Holy Land being tured to use Palestine as a base for in the hands of the Roman Catholics, a:n attack on Egypt, and even now and vice versa, it is even more cerare over the frontiers at several tain that England would never allow places, it is hardly possible that Pal- -as long as she is responsible for estine can be allowed to continue in the safety of Egypt-any first-class Turkish control. What this land has power to establish herself in such suffered for the long misgovernment proximity to that land. The attempt of the Turks has been witnessed by at revival of an international State tens of thousands of tourists, who after the rno,del of the medieval have had '10 opportunity of seeing 'Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem' their devastations els~where. The would be open to even greater objec- Arab natives of the land-Moslem tions, for the experience of all such and Christian-have long looked for attempts-as witness the latest exdeliverance, and to-day reliable in- periment in Albania-is that a proformation shows that there is no con- tected semi-independent international siderable sympathy in any part of government would be very soon a Palestine with the Turkish ventures, nest of international intrigues and and that the Germans there, tho rivalries. masters of the armies, are so disliked that in the event of any rising against "The third great interest is the Christians they would almost cer- Jewish. It is well known that the tainly be the first victims. whole Jewish world has been stirred

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

hy the movement of 'Zionism,' and tions are in sharp conflict with each Ina!1), thousandf< cherish the hope other. It is not likely that the loyal 'hat the Hebrew race may find a German or Austrian Jew will see eye center for ~beir religion and race in to eye with his co-religionist of Rus- the land of their forefathers. Many sia, France, or England in the politi- wealthy Jews, moved by a sentiment cal development of even Palestine for of what one may almost call patriot- many years to come. . . . ism, and by the more practical desire "The fourth interest in Palestine is to find some way out of the difficul- Moslem. To the whole Moslem world ties that beset so many of the hum- Jerusalem is one of the most sacred bler members of their race in vari- spots on earth, only second to the ous lands. are prepared, if security holy cities of Arabia. The possesof property can be guaranteed, to sion of Jerusalem, together with Mecput very much capital into schemes ca and Medina, gives the Sultan of for developing the land. The Jews Turkey the claim to be recognized as are the only people who have any . the Khalif of Islam. Not long ago great desire to settle permanently on the Moslems of India were stirred to the land. Any scheme, therefore, their depths because of the rumors which is considered for the future of that the inviolability of the Sacred Palestine must allow for them. The Rock in the Haram (the Temple Jew is prepared to colonize the land. Area) had been desecrated by some to develop it, and to make life there English explorers. Any attempt conhealthy and prosperous on a scale nived at by Britain to take the Sawhich no other nation is likely to at- cred Sites, especially those in Jerutempt. Why not, therefore, make salem and Hebron, from Moslem over the land to the Jews? This is control would shake the confidence the serious proposal of' some who of millions of loyal Moslems in the view the question rather as an his- British Empire. While Christians detorical or religious than a prac{ical sire freedom of access to their Holy question. Apart from the very seri- Sites, and Jews, above all, the right ous objections which would certainly of settlement (mostly in parts of the be raised by the Christian powers, land of no special religious interest and by Russia in particular, and the to the churches), the Moslem views even greater difficulty, to be men- the actual possession of. the land as tioned shortly, from the Moslem side, to him of vital importance. For this the practical difficulties from the reason, if for no other, England was purely Jewish standpoint are im- willing, even at great loss to the land mense. Altho the Jews are one of and its inhabitants, to continue to the most ancient of races, they are prop up the Turkish regime. This to-day members of a number of na- having gone, where is a substitute to tions, and certainly all those who are be found? . . . Europeans are too thoroughly identi- "Britain should strive to undo the fied with the nations of which they mistake she made in r840, when she are members to renounce their politi- intervened on behalf of the Porte cal and national interest even in Pal- and wrested Palestine from the Egypestine. Some, at least, of these na- tian rule, to which it had been ceded

by Turkey seven years before. How None of the nations can in the far different had the prosperity of least determine Israel's peculiar des- Palestine been had it formed all tiny. Before Israel's restoration takes these years an integral part of Egypt. place, there must be a reconciliation. Now, under an independent Sultan The foundations of a resting-place of Egypt, Palestine should be once for scattered Israel in Palestine can again brought back to its natural only' be laid on the "stone which the owner. . . ., There is hardly any pos- builders rejected." Jehovah alone sible plan which would so further the will build up Zion, and He will lay Jewish prospects of colonization, as it for its f~:lUndation "A tried stone, a is quite certain there is no Power precious stone, a sure foundation." which looks upon them ~ore sympa- (Isaiah 28: 16. Jer. 31: 8-ro.) thetically than the British government. Palestine has seldom in his- When will the sun begin to shine tory been able to stand alone, .and in upon Israel? Like the first Israelite, the linking: of this land again to it was not till after he was wounded Egypt a step would be taken in keep- that he recognized the Person with ing both with the indications of geog- whom he was wrestling. It was raphy and the teachings of the past. then that he "called the name of the place Penuel: For I have seen God This will not only satisfy the face to face, and my life was premodern Zionistic leaders, whose cry served." It was after this awakenis, 'a legally assured home' for the ing of the Patriarch and recognition homeless Israelites, but this would of the Person, which resulted in reactually harmonize with the true conciliation, that peace' came. It was prophetic vision of Isaiah 19: 23-25 : then that "The sun rose upon him." "In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the The descendants of the first Israel- Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and ite must also first of all recognize the the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Person with whom they are wrestling, Egyptians shall serve with the As- Who alone can bless them and grant syrians. In that day shall Israel be unto them peace. (Zechariah 12: 10.) the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of Then and then only, when Israel the land. Whom the Lord of hosts shall be reconciled to the long-lookedshall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt for and rejected Messiah, the sun my people, and Assyria the work of will begin to shine upon them, and my hands, and Israel mine inheri- the voice of singing and complete retance." joicing will be again heard through- out Jerusalem. Has Israel's Sorrow Ended? At this momentous time in Israel's Israel's bitter cup of sorrow, full history, the voice of God speaks auas it is, has not come to ,an eJ;ld. The dibly to His waiting people in the climax has not come. We believe words of the Prophet Isaiah 62: 6-7, that the above plans undoubtedly will R. V;: "Ye that are the Lord's rebe followed, but even this will not membrancers, take ye no rest, and afford the Jew an abiding-place of give him' no rest, till he establish, rest. and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.",

With Buddhist

A PRACTICAL STUDY OF ~EUGIOUS UFE AND FAITH IN SIAM BY ROBERT ,E. SPEER, NEW YORK A~th'o! of uMissions arid Modern History"

( gI F a Buddhist were to meet with official leaders whom we ~ visit Ameri~a to learn could not commend, but whom he , what Amencan Chris- would be justified in regarding as men of authority. He might meet tianity is, how would them also at unpropitious times, or ~ we wish him to pro-, ·.,d them careless or hasty or super- ficial or incompetent. But we could ceed? not complain of his forming his own conclusions and reporting to his people We would urge him, first of all, to at home a judgment based on these three sources of information, our sa-, read the New Testament. If he had cred books, our common life, and our religious teachers. not already done this, he would glad- In just these ways we have been ly do it, and be happy to find that seeking to study the religious life of Siam and the character of Siamese the original, authoritative books of Buddhism. I shall try to set down here some report of our talks with Christianity were so small and so ac- Buddhist priests.

cessible. But he would probably say One conversation was with a group of young priests in a new, gaily decthat he knew from experience that orated temple in the city of Prae, in northern Siam. Most of the temthe actual religious life of a nation is ples which one sees in Siam are either very old or else, by reason of often widely at variance with its sa- wear or neglect, have the appearance of old age. Hitherto the repair of cred scriptures. He, would also say temples which others have built has not been regarded as a means of that one of the things in which he making religious merit. The King is seeking to introduce a different senwas most interested was the character timent and to persuade men that the preservation of the old temples is as and amount of this variance, and meritorious as the erection of' new. This temple was either new or as what he, would like most of all would good as new. Elephant bells hung around the cornice and along the be to' wander among the common roof-ridge. The pillars and door- ways were glittering with colored people arid study their daily life, with its moral practises and religious observances.

We would answer that his method'

of procedu.re was just, but that we would be sorry to, have him judge American Christianity in this way, as many of our people are only perfunctory Christians or Christians not at all in any deep, personal way.

We should like to have him check the judgments which he might gather from such general observations by per!onal interviews, with our relig- ious leaders. It might be with mis- givings that we would urge this course upon him. He could so easily

glass and new gilt. The great ala- "Above us," they answered, pointbaster-faced image of Buddha gazed ing upward. passively down the temple walls, newly painted with scenes of Bud- "Is Buddha God?" dha's earthly life. "Surely, yes," they declared. "And is he the only God?" A dozen young priests and some "No, there is another one who is boys from the temple school gath- to come from heaven, too, the Budered around us. We asked them dha of mercy, Prah alaya mettai." when Buddha was born, and in what When we prest them further about country he had lived. the meaning of religion and the' thought of God, they could only "0," said they, "he lived so long answer that they knew that Buddha ago that we do not know when or was he, that the idol was not God, where it was." but the image of him. It was a friendly group, eager to We asked if they could tell us, .hear our questions, and earnest in then, any facts about him? What he their answers, but most of them were had done or said? Did they know only boys, representative of that what he had taught ab-out God? great host of lads, who, after the an- cient but now relaxing custom of "No," said they, "we are sorry we Siam, are expected to spend a few can not tell." months at least in the priesthood be- fore going out to take up the re- We a~ked if there WaS not some- sponsibilities of men. They did not thing else about which they could know much, and their ignorance was tell us about what he had taught representative of the religious ideas men. of great masses of the people. Before we judge too harshly, how- "0, yes," they said, "he taught us ever, it would be well for us to rethe Siamese and Lao languages." flect upon what a Buddhist visitor to America might meet with under cor- "What was this great idol looking responding circumstances in our own down upon us?" we asked. land.

"It is the image of Buddha," they At a Buddhist Ordination replied. "He gave us thi.s image and told us that it was a true. image, and From this, let us turn to a converbade us to worship it." sation Qf a quite different character with a clever, intelligent, open-heart- "Can Buddha hear and help?" we ed priest in the Pak oi Wat in asked. Chieng MaL "Yes, he can," they replied. It was the fifteenth day of the "Well, then, is he not in Ni,rvana, waxing moon, one of the Buddhist and in Nirvana is it not true that holy days, and I had gone to the men neither see nor hear nor feel, Wat with the hope of attending a but are freed from all consciousness Buddhist service with Dr. Campbell and action and desire?" of Chieng Mai, a missionary who Of these things they could not say, knows the sacred hooks of Siamese and of what Nirvana might be they could not tell. "Well, then," we asked, "where IS Buddha ?" "In heaven," they replied. "And where is heaven?"

WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS

Buddhism and understands the way~ a great love in their hearts for Budto human hearts, including the hearts dha?" of priests. Entering the temple, we found that we had come upon a sort {{They hesitate to reply for themof ordination service. Two young selves," said the older priest, "but I men were passing from the first to will answer for them. They are, inthe second order, from the diaconate deed, truly devoted to the Buddha's to the full priesthood as it were. The religion, and desire to give their lives older priest, who was conducting the to it." service, saw us as we stood in the doorway, and cordially invited us to "And will Buddha help them and come in and to sit down near him. be with them?" I asked. "Do they The two young priests were seated love him as their friend, and have on mats before the altar, on which, they the comfort of his companionraised high, were three images of ship ?" Buddha draped in yellow and white and red. Beside each of the young "Oh, no," was the reply; "Budmen lay a great pile of gifts, new dha i5 gone to Nirvana, and he can yellow robes, pillows with ends em- 110t hear or help or walk with m~n. broidered in silver, white umbrellas, We have only what he was and what candles, pieces of colored, printed he taught. It was for that reason cloth, new begging-bowls with red that he left this image, that we might and yellow bands to hang them about remember him and the way which he the neck, brass basins, and, near by, found." for each young priest, a great dinner waiting in a dozen different "But," we urged, "is there no God bowls arranged on a tray. Behind to whom they can look for help?" the boys were members of their families, mothers especially, and "Oh, yes," said he, "they pray toother women kin for whom such an ward the Coming One." He meant act as this of the boys was the the next Buddha, whose coming greatest possible merit-making. These Buddha foretold, and whom, far and had their little bowls of fruit and wide, the Siamese Buddhists, at flowers, whose heavy fragrance filled least, dimly expect, and some of the temple. them not dimly but earnestly.

We hesitated to intrude on such a "But where is the Coming One?" ceremony, but one of the young we inquired. "Is he not somewhere priests picked up a cigarette and now where he can be reached?" lightec;l it, pleased apparently at the interruption, and the older priest in "No," said the priest, "he is not charge was so genial and urgent that born yet." we came in and took our places beside him. "But, surely," we said, "there must be some God back of all these men "I am a stranger from abroad," I who are not and who then are born said, Dr. Campbell translating, "may and who then die and are not any I ask whether these young men have more. The world was here, and men and women were here before Buddha came. Who made these?"

"Yes," he answered, "all these were here before Buddha, but there was no God before him, nor any need of God. People were all good

then and n~eded no deliverance from priests, who held a great fan up- sin and no revelation of a Way, but right before his face and recited they fell into evil. Then in mercy, slowly the five commandments. Then, Buddha came down to give them while the temple attendant laid the belp." offering of fruit and food before the images, he prayed for their accept- It was early morning, and we had ance with many a monotone of Budmade appointments which called us dhist prayer and in ideas never away, but we asked our friend learned from Buddhism but caught whether some time during the day from Christian influence, asking the country people would not be com- "that we all might be brought to the ing in with their offerings. Could heavenly home where death and sorwe come back then ? "Yes, indeed," row may not come." he said, "by all means." He would be glad to have us return early in Then our friend, the priest, took the afternoon when the people would up the conversation again. He asked be there. what my work was. Why had I come so far? And exprest the hope So early in the afternoon we re- that my errand might be prosperous. turned. Alas! the temple doors were locked, and we went away disap- I replied that I was traveling to pointed at our loss and also in the see the minds of men, and was chieftrush~orthiness of our friend of the morning. We had scarcely left the ly interested in what men thought temple grounds, however, before we about God and the world, and in the saw coming toward us a procession truth that they believed they had of yellow-robed priests, followed by found.

worshipers bearing bowls of lac- He said that this was good, that all quer and silverware filled with of- men must seek the truth and- could ferings. In the midst of them was only rest when they thought they our friendly priest. He greeted us had found it.

cordially, and told us that they were I replied that the truth that I had now on their way to the temple with found, which seemed the best of all the offerings. Would we not return truths, was that God who had made with him? So we joined th~ proces- all the world was the Father of us sion and went back. men and loved us and would live The temple doors were unlocked with us.

and we passed in. The two young "Even so," he said, "all men seek priests resumed their places, and, happiness. Surely in heaven it will just behind them clean mats were be found, and beyond heaven there spread for us. Beside us, on a raised is Nirvana."

platform, sat the older priest, talk- "Yes," I answered, "but I do not ing freely with us and explaining all want a Nirvana beyond heaven, an that was done. Behind us sat the extinction beyond joy. Lives I love other folk with their offerings, the have gone forward into those strange sweet, heavy odors again filling the places, and I want to meet them and temple. A temple attendant brought know them again." .

the offerings to one of the younger "Oh," said he, "I believe that even

WITH BUDDHIST

in Nirvana we shall have our friends The opinion of such a priest as and know and be known." this would be valuable, and I told The chant of the man who was praying before the images rose and him that I was in doubt as to the fell. "To whom," I asked, "is the man praying?" meaning of Nirvana. Did it mean, "To Buddha," answered he. I asked, as some held, complete ex- "And is Buddha God?" "Yes," he replied, "I think of him tinction, or did it mean conscious as 'God." "Why, then, the idols; these three bliss? Which of these was the goal in yellow and red and white?" "Oh," said he, "to please Buddha, and hope of Buddhism? men may rightly make these images, one man one, and another another, "I think Nirvana will be a place until there are many, tokens of our love, symbols of our remembrance." of perfect conscious happiness," he I brought away, when we left; one of his old rosaries which he gave me answered. ' and sent back to him some gifts, including the New Testament, which "Will we know one another there?" he promised to read. It will confirm to him that hope of the future life "I do not think we shall." which he did not learn from Buddha but which glows irrepressibly in the "Is Buddha there?" human heart. "Yes." A Roadside Conversation "Where is Nirvana?" Another conversation was one hot afternoon on the road between Lam- "I do not know." poon and Me Tah, when we stopt to rest in the shade beside a wayside "Will we know Buddha there ?" market booth in the forest. A little boy with paralyzed legs crept on his "Yes, I think we will." hands and knees from out a nearby hut and an aged, blind woman fol- "Who will attain Nirvana?" lowed begging alms. A Buddhist priest sitting near by might or might "Those who have obeyed and folnot have seen them. He was from a monastery near Lambang, and had lowed Buddha." been at Lampoon helping at the funeral service of a great priest there. "What will become of that great The number of priests in many of the temples has fallen off, so that majority of men who never heard of men must be called sometimes from other cities to these services. Buddha ?"

"I do not know."

"Well, if Buddhism is so good and indispensable, are Buddhists doing anything to spread the knowledge of it through the world?"

"I do not know."

"Do you not think that if they be- lieve in it they ought to spread it?"

"Oh, if any are trying to do so, well and good; and if not, good and well."

A missionary sitting by gave some help to the old blind woman, but the priest rose and went ,on his way.

The Chief Priest of Buddhism The Buddhist Church in Siam ap- pears to be a very loose institution, with nothing either in its local tem- ples or in its national system at all corresponding to the efficiency and

compactness of our church organiza- he added, "but the only one which I tion; but there is a head or chief would approve is Rhys Davids's."

priest of all Siamese Buddhism, We asked whether Buddhism real- Prince Vajiranana, an uncle of the ly was one religion or wheth~r Sia- King of Siam, and one of our most. mese Buddhism differs radically interesting conversations was with from the Buddhism of Japan and him. He was a small, lithe man, of China, and also if, judging from the ascetic appearance, clad in a simple conversations which we had had with yellow robe, characteristic of Bud- Siamese priests, Siamese Buddhism dhist priests in Siam, in accordance' must not be regarded as widely difwith the traditions that Buddha chose ferent also from the Buddhism of' this style of dress because of its rude Ceylon. "Certainly," we continued, "the thoroughgoing Buddhists of or despised associations. The Prince Ceylon regard Nirvana as annihilaunderstood English and spoke it tion or extinction, and of all whom slowly and accurately, but in the we have met in Siam, only one man warmth of conversation constantly could tell us of having ever heard dropt i4: for Siamese, and asked to a Siamese Buddhist speak of extinchave most that was said in English tion as the goal of being." interpreted. "Yes," replied he, "northern and In the large audience room of his southern Buddhism are distinctly dif-.

palace, in connection with one of the ferent and, beside this radical dif- great temples of the city, was a sort ference, there are many sects in Bud- of throne pulpit from which he re- dhism just as there are in Protes- ceived in state, but he met us in a tantism, but I do not think that these most friendly and simple fashion in sects matter much in either case. I a small adjoining library. Several can tell the difference between Prot- missionaries were in the party, and estantism and Roman Catholicism, he knew well who we were and why but not between the Protestant de- we had come, and met us with the nominations."

cordiality and responsiveness of a vVe asked whether our impression gentle and truly religious man. His was correct that the Buddhism of spirit, far from being passive and in- Siam differs from the Buddhism of ert, was vivacious and intensely alive. Ceylon fundamentally in its idea of We told him that we were more the ultimate life of the soul.

deeply interested in the religion of "Perhaps it does," he said. "As Siam than in anything else that ~e for myself, I believe in the trans- had seen, and wondered whether he migration of the soul, which is an could recommend any book in Eng- older idea than Buddhism and has lish, if possible, which gave a just been taken up by it, and which prom- account of the Buddhism of Siam. ises the soul a final purification and "I could name several books on the an eternal conscious happiness after subject," he answered. Then, ignor- the long struggle between good and ing such books as Fielding Hall's evil has been' wrought out. Some "The Soul of a People,'" and Ala- years ago," he continued, "Dr. John baster's "The Wheel of the Law," Fox, secretary of the American Bi-

WITH BUDDHIST

bleSociety, on his visit to Siam, pre- "But," we asked, "do not Budsented me with a Bible and asked me dhists worship Buddha as God?" to read it. He told me that he would pray for me as he read. I have read "No," he replied, "certainly they it, and think that ·the New Testa- do not. Buddha is simply a great ment idea of eternity is very much teacher who discovered the way and the same as the Siamese Buddhist left behind the treasure of his exconception of Nirvana. Some I know ample and his teaching." teach that Nirvana means extinction, but I do not believe this. I think "But," we asked again, "do not that evil will be extirpated and that Buddhists have an idea of God begood will abide, and that the soul yond Buddha, of a supreme personal will come at last through all the ruler of the universe?" wheeling processes of its experience to perfect holiness and calm:" "No," he answered, "none. The universe is not to be explained in He had read in the Bible of the terms of creation and sustenance by Holy Spirit and Satan, powers of a personal God. The world and all good and evil that now work and things, mountains and trees, stars and war in man. These powers Bud- suns, are all simply the effects o~ dhism recognized, he said, but only natural causes, and these causes are as forces not as in any sense per- themselves the effects of causes sonal. Indeed, he could not accept which preceded them. Buddhism the Bible teaching regarding a per- knows only Buddha and nature, but s~nal God and Jesus Christ as a per- it has no personal God nor any idea sonal deity. He could not embrace of God at all." any conception of personal deity. There was no flinching. It was "Does this view," we asked, "ac- the most authoritative voice in Siacount for the use of images of Bud- mese Buddhism, and it disclaimed dha, which might take the place of God. a personal thought of God?" A Symbolic Painting "Images," he answered, "are simply a reminder. They were original- In the great throne hall, begun by ly forbidden.in Buddhism; but it is the late 'King of Siam and now neareasy to explain their origin. In my ing completion, there is an interesting own case you may have noticed in symbolic painting high up on the the adjoining room a throne or pul- wall above the entrance from his pit. When my friends want me to Majesty's palace. At the top of the come to" some distant part of the picture and painted with a skill that country, I find they have an altar makes it stand out as tho it were ready. for me on which I may sit. carved relief, is a great image of Even in my case it would be an easy Buddha. Just below is the Siamese thing for my friends to take the next throne with the King seated upon it, step, and, during my absence, to put and gathered around are the repremy image there as a reminder of me. sentatives of the great religions of This is all that the images of Bud- the world. Its meaning is not altodha are." gether clear. The Siamese gentle- man who explained the picture to us did not regard it as representing the

submission of all religions to Bud- knowledge? Can men who have God dhism, but rather as the friendly as- refrain from offering Him to men sembly of all in the tolerant freedom who have not? Whatever truth we which has prevailed in Siam. have, are we not bound both to hold and to propagate?" We asked Prince Varjiranana what he thought the future of religion in "Your Royal Highness," asked one the world would be. Would there of the missionar~es, as we were about be just one religion throughout all to leave, "is it right for Buddhist the earth? If so, would that reli- parents who have a Christian son to gion be some one of the present re- try to force him into the Buddhist ligions, or a composite of them all, priesthood, and ought such a son, or a new religion? Or would each out of filial loyalty, against his conreligion keep in general its own pres- victions, to enter the priesthood to ent territory? make merit for those he loves?"

"No," he replied, "there will never "N0," replied the Prince and chief be one. Traditions and family loy- priest, speaking straight as a man. alty; the conservatism of race and of "No; men should be true to their individual conviction, national and real convictions." Then he added personal obligations will hold men to kindly to the missionary who had their own inherited faiths." asked the question, and who had been a long time in Siam, "1 hope that you How, we might have asked, but will stay in our country and will not did not, under such a principle, could go away." Buddhism or any other religion ever have begun? The missionary will stay and mis- sions will stay. They have a word "All religion," he continued, "is for Siam which Buddhism has never essentially the same. Strip. away the spoken and can never speak, the ceremonies and the doctrines, and the word of a living God come close to ethical substance which is left is the humanity and saying, "I am come a common law of truth and honesty light unto the world. He that foland love. The unification of man- loweth me shall not walk in darkness kind in obedience to this common but shall have the light of lIfe. I moral law, and in the bonds of hu- am come that ye may have life and man brotherhood is the real goat All that ye may have it abundantly. I proselytism is sectarian· and ought go to prepare a place for you, and not to be." if I go I will come again and re- ceive you unto myself that where I "But is the spread of truth pro- am there ye may be alsol . . . Come selytism?" we might have asked. "Is unto me and be alive forevermore." it not the duty of those who know or who believe they know to share their THE TESTIMONY OF A KING Chulalongkorn, the late King of Siam, said publicly: "American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my people than any other foreign influence."

OUT TO ATTEND A VILLAGE MEETING IN NORTH

Breaki~g With Idols In India A GLIMPSE OF THE MAS'S MOVEMENT IN INDIAN VILLAGES BY MRS. THOMAS S. GLADDING,*' MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~~~~~~aINE calm evening in cottage wall on which were pasted up to dry the round cakes of dung- O ~ April, 1913, I sat on "India's wood pile" as a missionary the porch of adak called it. bungalow (govern– ment rest-house) in On this evening I saw in reality northwest India, think- the smoke of only one fire. Before ing how true to life was Kipling's me stretched the great north road of description of "the smoky Indian India on its way from the northwest evening." In imagination I could to Calcutta. Under the trees near see the smoke rising from one hun- by was a characteristic encampment -dred thousand little fires near where some Indian teamsters with one hundred thousand low huts their white bullocks were tarrying for where the evening rice was being rest and food before traveling on by cooked in 'big earthenware pots. I moonlight. The bullocks, released had seen many a village woman with from the heavy yoke, were slowly a large basket on her head, scraping eating their evening meal. The men up with her bare hands the cow- were smoking and chatting and waitdung by the road, to be dried and ing for their rice to cook. used as fuel for these same fires. In north India I had seen many a We had come by train from Delhi to spend a day with Mr. and Mr".

• Mr. and M…. Gladding have recently returned from a two years' tour of the mission field durin&' which they had many most interesting experiences.-EDlTOR.

Wilson of the Methodist Mission in where a number of the people had touring among certam villages, a already accepted Christ. This was part of the wide territory where they an apostolic call, and the welcome have had a wonderful manifestation given to the Wilsons, the Indian of the mass movement. preacher and their guests was pa- By government permission they thetic in its warmth and wistfulness.

were using the dak bungalow as a Some songs were sung, and the vil- base for their touring in that part lagers were put through a simple of the country. They had brought catechism. "Who is God?" "Who their cook and some camping sup- is Jesus Christ?" etc. Words of en- plies from their Delhi home. They couragement were spo~en, and an had a small sleeping-room in the offering was taken, as Mr. vVilson bungalow, we had another; arid their said, "in order that you may. help third guest, an Iowa clergyman, otber people to hear this same Gos- slept in the dining-room. pel that you have heard." Out from The following morning we started hidden and supposedly impossible for our long day's drive in three places in loose cotton garments were ekkas-we two ladies on one, Mr. produced bits of money, and to our Wilson and his Indian preacher on surprize the collection amounted to a second, and Mr. Gladding and the about sixty cents. The money was Iowa clergyman on the third. An given with a charming eagerness and ekka is a springless native cart, with an evident joy in having a part in high wheels and a little wooden plat- spreading this wonderful new Gospel form above the wheels on which the o-f which they had so recently heard.

passenger is expected to curl him- The whole company accompanied llS self up in as small a compass as through the dust to where our ekkas possible. The driver balances him- stood waiting and gave us an affec- self on the front of this platform tionate farewell.

and directs each passenger where he In the second village we sat down '

sila,!1 sit in order to give the right upon the string beds brought out into balance for the comfort of the native the open for our comfort, and again pony. Mr. Gladding describes an the people were asked the simple, ekka as an instrument of torture, direct questions of the catechism and a missionary says: "The cart which Mr. Wilson had prepared for IS about as comfortable as riding in them. Again they sang the songs a wheelbarrow, only that you would recently taught them, and learned have more room to distribute your- some new ones, and an offering was self about and shift your points of taken with a surprizingly generous tnisery in the wheelbarrow." In our result. One man gave a fowl which long drive of thirty-two miles, part of would be sold and the money turned the time over what they call kufcha, into the treasury. The bird, with its or poor-roads, we had ample oppor- legs tied, was made as comfortable tunity to test all the possibilities of as possible, and was Mr. Wilson's discomfort to be found in an ekka. traveling companion on his ekka plat- Our first visit was to the outcaste form for the rest of the day.

portion of a dusty country viIIage One villager, a tall man with a

WITH IDQLS IN

beaming face, insisted on holding "Brother," he responded, "I wrll over me a battered cotton umbrella drink where the other ekkas drink." as I sat in the hot sun. When I asked Mr. W ilson to thank him, he When we came to a second roadtouched his right hand to his fore- side well, with a clump of trees head in a graceful salaam, and said: nearby, we all stopt for luncheon. "You are our father and our Our ekka men unharnessed their mother." ponies and gathered from a field great armfuls of a grain whose fruit Once more the little company was very like a pea in a green pod. walked with us to our carts, urging T here is an unwritten law or custom 500 PEOPLE GAT HERI N G FOR THE MEETING AT WHICH PEOPLE WERE BAPTIZED IN ONE DAY the Wilsons to come again soon. in India permitting the passer to Before long we were on our way in gather a reasonable armful of the the hot sun along a bumpy road, for grain for himself and his beast. The we had left the rn,ain highway and ponies ate the unripe stems and pods, were going across country. Our and the men ate with apparent relish driver talked continually to his pony the green peal ike seeds. From our in picturesque Indian fashion, and point of view it seemed a very poor . Mrs. Wilson translated as we went meal for human beings. along. We encamped under the trees and "Now, my daughter," he would ate our luncheon of cold chicken, say, "we are coming to a big hole bread and butter, and tea from our in the road. Be brave, be brave!" thermos-bottles. Chicke~ i~ india can, hardly be called luxurious fare, Once we passed some men draw- as the fo~ls . are usually very tough ing water at a roadside .well. They and ' stdngy~ They must be eaten called out to our driver, inviting him s>on after. they .are killed, ~s the t~ ' stop and have " a cool drink.

climate is hot and there is not the men of our party, a little distance luxury of ice. away. The mohalla was a hollow An itinerant conjurer appeared square, three sides being formed by with his assistant, squatted in front low mud cottages facing on the of us, and .proceeded to give us his square, each with its single door for entertainment. He was a tall man, entrance, light, and air. The fourth with long hair falling upon his shou1- side of the square WaS formed by a clers, which he tossed back now and low wall, in which was a narrow then with graceful gestures. His gate, the only entrance to the en- hands were like the hands of most closure.

In'dians, slender and well-shaped, and First came salutations, greetings, he used them most dramatically. He and some catechizing, and then fol- flashed in the air a basket to show lowed the listing of the popUlation us that it was empty, turned it upside of the .entire mohalla, the Indian down on the ground, lifted it, and pastor writing down the names of lo! there was a cooing dove. Again each householder and his whole he flashed the basket in the air and family. The Chaudhri or village turned it over the pretty dove. When headman, a dignified old man, acted he lifted it there were two doves as informal host. After the roll was standing side by side. "Make four taken Mrs. Wilson quietly said to doves come," said Mrs. _Wilson. the women that as they were to be, The man showed his white teeth in baptized and to trust themselves to a burst of laughter. "It's hard Christ they must remove the charms enough to make two come," he said, and amulets which they wore to ward "I couldn't make four come." off the evil eye and to protect them- We gave him a modest tip for his selves from disease. This was in- little show, and he seemed quite deed a test of faith. But the wo- happy. Then we started on again men began to untie bits of stone and refreshed for our last and most im- metal which were fastened around portant visit. We were to see the their necks by dirty pieces of string, people in the outcaste ward, or mo- and gave them over to Mrs. Wilson's halla, of a third village, and the en- keeping. One woman hesitated to tire company were to be baptized into take from her baby's tiny wrist a the Christian faith if they showed little round stone tied with its bit themselv~s ready fa; baptism. of string. "Oh, mem sahib, that We found the people of the mo- keeps my baby from taking cold,"

halla, which Mr. Gladding said might she said anxiously. However, she well be called "mud-hollow," waiting finally decided to take it off, and to for us with the same eager and beam- trust herself to the new Lord of ing expectation that had character- whom sh,'! had so recently heard.

ized the other villagers. String beds It is an interesting principle in the were brought out, and the company work of these missionaries that every crystalized into two groups, the wo- act of faith shall be actually com- men squatting around Mrs. Wilson mitted by the people themselves, so and myself, th'e men sitting on their that MrS. Wilson did not herself heels, Indian fashion, around the remove the .charms. Mr. Wilson

WITH IDOLS IN INDIA

said that one reason why he took of faith for the entire mohalla of these long journeys, not trusting bap- lhout sixty people, by which they tisms to his native preachers alone, would commit themselves to their was .because he wished to be sure new belief.

that the people took each step them- Here the people halted. One could selves after its importance had been see by their faces that they feared explained to them. They would some calamity might befall th~ if never be able to say in the future, they should commit what had so "We did not do it. The padre sahib lately seemed to them an impious took the responsibility." • and defiant act. Just here occurred While the women grouped around Mrs. Wilson were divesting them- selves of their so-called charms down to the last bit of stone on its dirty string, the men were also doing the same thing. Then came the breaking- down of the altars in each of the little cottages. The altars were simply low mud platforms built against the wall, on which were of- fered bowls of rice, sweetmeats, and fruit.

Each householder broke up the low altar in his own house, the en- tire company of his fellow villagers attending him. One cottage was found locked and its mistress was THE MAN WHO BROKE DOWN THE IDOL'S ALTAR said to be away. Mr. Wilson quietly said that no baptisms could take the most striking and dramatic in- place until the cottage door was cident of a memorable day. Soon oRened and the altar, if there were after our arrival a young man, ap- an altar, was broken down. The parently paralytic from the waist owner was found in a surprizingly down, had been brought into the short time, opened her door, and enclosure by his wife and a neigh- broke down her altar. bor, and had been seated on the Then came the last and greatest ground. He had a bright, intelligent trial of faith. In the midst of the face, and had watched with the dusty mohalla square stood a tree, greatest interest the procedure of the and around the tree a mud altar had afternoon. I supposed that he looked been built up, about waist-high. On on simply with the curiosity of an this platform were offered the sacri- invalid to whom any change from fices ()f rice and fruit to Lal Beg, the monotony of helplessness was the god of the sweeper caste, for the welcome.

prosperity and health of all the When the people were hesitating mohalla. To break down this altar and talking among themselves about would be to perform a collective act, the destruction of Lal Beg's altar,

this man suddenly spoke out: "If no you had a fourth child," said the one else will break down the altar Indian preacher, consulting his list.

I will do it!" he said. A thrill went "He is only a baby and he is asleep.

through the company, and wiIIing Shall we bring him out ?" "Yes,"

hands picked him up and carried him said Mr. Wilson, "we want you to to the altar where he was placed on the platform. Some one handed him be baptized as a family." So the a small pick used in the fields, and sleeping boy of two was brought with this he hacked away with a will out, and the hand of the preacher at the sun-dried mud, breaking it was placed upon his forehead while into pieces. "This can not hurt us," the words of baptism were prohe called out as he worked. "This nounced. Next came the Chaudhri is only mud. This can not answer us and his family, the old man's white when we pray. We should pray to hair shining in the moonlight when God. He hears us, He can answer he removed his big turban. us." As he spoke he pointed dramatically upward. The men all removed their tur- bans, the shy women pul1ed their It was a thrilling moment, wholly mantles closer over their faces, the unexpected by the villagers and the hand of the officiating mmlster missionaries. One felt a wave of being slipt under the veil to rest reassurance and joy go through the upon their hair.

crowd, pressing clos~ to the man as It was an unforgettable sight; the he sat on the broken altar. "Where little village shining white in the did you first hear of God?" asked moonlight, the kneeling people, the Mrs. Wilson. "Fifteen years ago, hush over all, the quiet voice of the mem sahib," he replied, "I was a missionary committing them to .the boy working on the roads in Simla new faith "in the name of the [some hundreds of miles away]. A Father, the Son, and the Holy miss sahib used to have us come in Ghost."

for tea and cakes and taught us It was almost nine o'clock when hymns. Ever since then I have had we departed for the long drive home.

such a longing in my heart for God." Our pony being young and unsea- "What was the name of the miss soned was soon outdistanced by the sahib?" "1 don't remember her others an~ our exasperated driver name. I remember the cakes and beat the poor little beast with the the tea, and I remember the hymns. flat of his whip handle. "'What do But I have forgotten her name." you mean, pony," said he, "by fall- The afternoon had passed, the ing behind the others and making us evening had come, and the full moon so late?"

was sailing in glory into the clear' It was past midnight when we Indian sky, when the people knelt finally sat down to curry and rice in the dust in the solemn baptismal and some luke-warm chicken. "We service. They were baptized by trust that the experiences of the day families, ,the paralytic who had won't make you ill," said our mis- brokeJ1 the village altar kneeling first sionary hosts. "Surely, if you can with his wife and children. "But stand this sort of thing for three

WITH IDOLS IN

weeks on end, we can stand it for faith. As the missionaries have said, one day," we replied. the mass movement is a wonderful laymen's movement, the village peo- Ve had seen in the visits of the ple themselves being its leaders and day only the barest fringes of the conservers. great mass movement. Eight thousand people were waiting for bap- At the summer-school the morntism at the time we visited Mr. and ings were given to teaching the lVIrs. Wilson. They were unwilling people, who were to be village teachto baptize more people than they ers in their turn, the great essentials were able to shepherd by Christian of the Christian faith. In the after- GROUP OF PEOPLE BAPTIZED IN NORTH INDIA encouragement and instruction. So 11001 the Chaudhris took turns in the people waited hungrily. repeating to their fellow students what they had been taught. On the A few weeks after our visit Mr. clay given to the teaching of the and Mrs. Wilson with some fellow facts of the Crucifixion, the Spirit missionaries, Indian and American, of God swept the entire company. held a summer-school for more than vVhen some of the men themselves two hundred Chaudhrjs and their told in the afternoon, in their own families. It is an interesting tribute way, the story of the Crucifixion, to democracy that in the work of tears rained down the faces of the the mass movement the vVilsons have people and they beat their heads almost always found these village upon the ground: "He did it all headmen or mayors, chosen by the for us. He bore our sins." Mr. people themselves, to be the proper Wilson said that he was never more men on whom to place responsibility thrilled than by the story of the in helping their people in the new

Cross as he heard it from the lips· of For cleansing the heart these Indian converts of the outcaste King Jesus came. multitudes. *' *' *' *' No wonder that the people in their new freedom and new joy are Behold the wonderful love of God! singing everywhere in connection That Jesus has come. with the mass m.ovement the follow- Having given His life upon the ing hymn: Cross, King Jesus came, He has saved me. King Jesus came, To overcome Satan, REFRAIN King Jesus came. Victory, victory, victory to Christ, I am very happy, He who has been crucified. Being forgiven of my sins. Without bounds is His wonderful love. Victory, victory, victory to Christ.

(Free translation) A Letter from Korea LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL BY ROBERT E. SPEER, E are on our way from The site and the property of the Bible School are admirable. . The lWi~ Korea to Peking, building is being built on a bluff having stopt over Sun- overlooking a beautiful, new, wide day (yesterday) at road, and the grounds are opposite ~ukden to spend the what used to be the ~ulberry Palace; day with the Scotch now largely used for government and Irish missionaries. I had a most school purposes. We have two good interesting week in Korea. Imme- outlets to the street from our bluff, diately on reaching Seoul, on Sep- but the frontage on the street is occutember IIth, I visited the property pied by Korean houses, and I think it purchased for the Arthur T. Pierson wouJd be a mistake not to buy these. Bible School, and met with the Board The Directors estimate that it 'would of Directors. On my return from cost eight or nine thousand yen Pyeng Yang, on Friday, September ($4,000 or $5.000) to do this. 17th, I was present at the ceremony of laying the corner-stone. The foun- The main building is going up very dations have been laid and some of nicely. The cost of it without furthe concrete pillars have been erected. nishings will be about Yen 17,000 ~eanwhile the work of the Bible ($8,500), the furnishing, including School is being carried on at the equipment, plumbing, and heating, ~ethodist Union Theological semi- will add Yen 6,000 or 7,000, and nary some distance away. grading, retaining-walls, etc., will cost

A LETTER FROM KOREA

Yen 800 or 900, or more if we ac- and I made an address and laid the quire the whole street frontage. two comer-stones, one inscribed in The Korean houses on the property English characters, the other In the could be used temporarily for dormitory, but I think that these should Chinese and Japanese characters. We be torn down and a new brick. dor- had a large gathering of Koreans and mitory erected in keeping with the missionaries and one or two Amerischool building and the residence ; can business men. I am sure Dr. such a dormitory to accommodate Pierson looked down with joy upon forty students or more could be built the ceremony and I can not imagine any memorial more appropriate and SCHOOL, KOREA of brick and equipped and furnished attractive than this. The site is far for Yen 5,000. This would make the better than I had ·imagined, and the plant ideal. prospects of doing a great and use- ful work through the school are very At the corner-stone laying, the bright. weather was perfect-a beautiful, clear, autumn day-and we looked I am coming away from Korea out from the site across the city to with. a deeper .regard .for the Japanthe beautiful, mountains beyond.. Dr. ese and. a larger confidence even than Underwood made a brief 'introduc- I have had in the past in their good tory address, a Korean offered faith and worthy purposes with reprayer, Dr. Gale read the Scriptures, gard to Korea.

by the Grenfell Assodation, N. Y

WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., LL.D., C.M.G.

Wilfred Thomason Grenfell was born in Parkgate, Cheshire, England, on February 28, 1865. He studied in Marlborough College, Oxford University. After his conversion, through D. L. Moody. h. became Superintendent of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen (1890). Two years later he sailed for Labrado r, and is now Superintendent of the large work conducted under the auspices of the Grenfell Association.

GRENFELL'S HOSPITAL STEAMER "STRATHCONA" IN WINTER

"By-Products of Mission Work"

BY WILFRED T. GRENFEIJL, M.D., ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOUNDLAND Medical Missionary to the People of Labrador and Newfoundland HICH are the by-pro.d- Tabernacle, New York, and six men in the crew. mW u c t s 0 f missionary work and which are We are visiting all hospitals and the main products? nursing stations and industrial work ~ Are not the neglected centers, besides incidentally picking by-products sometimes up the sick for the hospital and seeing the most important? any who need our services from the Our total staff now consists of fishing-fleets and stations. Of these some one hundred and seventy work- we have had four hundred in exactly ers. We are so scattered, so diverse three weeks, We also hold court in the methods in ~hich we are trans- when required, endeavor to meet any lating the Gospel that I can scarcely need of destitution or of derelict believe my own figures. Here on. children, and, when possible, gather- the Strathcona, for instance, besides ing the people for talks on things myself in the capacity of skipper interesting to any part of their wel- and medical officer, I have this sum- fare, and trying to relate the whole mer a volunteer dentist from Har- to the message of the aorist-that vard, a trained nurse from New God is love, and that they who serve York, and a volunteer secretary, Him will be lovely if only they act librarian, and accountant in the per- love out. Then there are the hos- son of one of Dr. Charles E. Jeffer- pitals, one of which we. are now son's assistants from the Broadway heading for, some seventy' miles

away, somewhere in the fog of this coast, the additional income is sorely gulf. needed.

Our idea of really bringing modern Weaving, spinning, mat-making, healing in reach of these scattered basket-work from native grasses, toilers has been decentralization; and stone-polishing and skin-boot-making we have now five hospitals practically in various places, are by-products of one hundred and fifty miles apart, this love-message. The large mill, which has made a whole section of THE SCHOOL AT ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOU NDLAND coast "independent" of relief and able to pay their own minister and with good motor-yawls to carry the church, is another "by-product." My sick to and fro. Weare expecting volunte~r manager last year was' a to start another hospital in New- New York lawyer and an All-Amerifoundland this fall~the total cost to can football center rush. Then the be borne by the locality, both of cooperative stores have also to be erection and nursing. We have two visited and encouraged-tho of late small intermediate nursing stations. years they have done the encourage- These are of the utmost value for ment, while I look on, praying that their general uplift; for creating God may give me the capital some public feeling; and cooperating in day to double their numbers. They fights against the liquor traffic, the mean economic freedom, possibility white plague, or any other evil. The of thrift, fair prices, and all the Sister in charge at Forteau has now difference between hunger, with its a very considerable industrial work trail of evils, and "sufficient without going ahead-the most attractive waste." These also are "by-probeing the making of exquisite arti- ducts," but "love's products" to the ficial flowers competing with the best hungry and the 'anxious none the Parisian, whence she both acquired less, and messages as intelligible as the art and purchased her Rlaterials. are any of love's sign-marks to She is so glad to get orders for brothers with human needs; and that them; and this year, the fishing being without the offensiveness of patronvery poor in that section of the age and doles to independent, sturdy souls.

The clothing department is a very large one now. Our agencies enable us to help the poor to acquire this "one-third of their necessities" in a self-respecting way. The beautiful work of the "Ladies Needle Work Guild of America" has made this possible, and thousands will own up, if ever in another world there is a day of confessions, that they were naked, and were clothed through love for Christ.

The fuel I am using on this mis-

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSION WORK

sian steamer, Strathcona, consists of Two nights ago we visited one of billets of wood, cut, sawed, and these, remaining all night, as the placed on board, in districts where wind was hard against us. The volwood grows plentifully, in return for unteer teacher, a Radcliffe College the woolen garments we bring and girl, is a veritable human dynamo; that are not procurable there. The encouraging the fearful, supplying barrels of dried caplin on deck, for initiative for the reluctant, and the doctor's dog-team next winter, generally seeing that what she knows •••• • ., …. , …… I" tt I' r ,,, It'" IJU1JJU.

THE ORPHANAGE, ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOUNDLAND are a translation of good undergar- "ought" to be done, is done, irrements, while the sand in sacks for spective of all obstacles. The meetour concrete and agricultural work ing she called in "her school" had on the rocky East coast was traded to begin with a new industryfor trousers, or baby garments, or, namely, making mats for which they perhaps, a few good quilts, on a greatly need good clean rag material sandy foreshore section of the Straits for tearing up and weaving in. This of Belle Isle. These are also excel- is to supply clothing for her morelent "by-products of love," referred than-needy village. She has "had to to by the Master himself as such. transgress" the rules of waiting for work or personal effort in the case Then perhaps come the schools- of most of her scholars, who were the one large school at St. Anthony, too naked to come to school at all and the numerous little schools in until garments were donated to them; all sorts of tiny coves and hamlets, but she took our view of pauperwhere volunteer ladies and men are izing even the poorest, and so did healing the intellectual defects in the people. Then followed a health those whose ignorance so cruelly talk on the avoidable diseases of the handicaps them in their struggle for village, and the meeting ended with daily bread.

BATTLE HARBOR HOSPITAL FOR LABRADOR FISHERMEN a lantern lecture on "Japan and from which we hoped so much, and Christianity." The subsequent clinic which at first increased so rapidly. of those who, encouraged by the Of late they have caused us great brotherliness of the evening, ven- anxiety owing to a disease that has tured to my floating surgery, lasted set in among them. We are expecttill it was just time to "Get up our ing an Alaskan expert shortly to adanchors" and start for the next vise us concerning what we still beharbor. lieve would be an all-important ad- junct to the development of life in Meanwhile, a new fast motor-boat this northern wilderness. with two more of our workers had silently crept in and tied alongside of "By-products" all-but products the Strathcona. It was a small craft bringing hope and health to manygiven by the Christian Association of and testifying to the real message the College of Physicians and Sur- that to love the Christ is worth while geons of New York. It belongs to amidst the circumstances of present the station their volunteer workers time and space. It entails concrete established; with school, dispensary, happiness and health of the body as mission hall, and club work, on an well as Of the soul. The great Instiisland of the East coast of Labrador, tute in our capital of St. Johns, Newhalf-way between two of our hos- foundland, continues not only to inpitals, and almost one hundred miles crease in its patronage and its variety from each. The students, one from of services, but to pay in the uplift Rochester and one from Yale, were to the community as well as in the radiant with the good work they had individual life of our seafaring accomplished that day in catching us, brothers. It actually has the seal of at the same time, towing a new large wisdom in being able to defray its fishing-boat to an intermediate port, own current expenses without menfor a fisherman eagerly awaiting it. dicancy. They had also the prospect of a fortymile open-sea journey across the I pass by other "by-products," insomewhat tempestuous straits in their cluding the endless literature and open motor-boat next morning. circulating library boxes, the orphan- age, and the technical education in Near by ar~ the reindeer herd New York of our promising me-

9 1 5] BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSION WORK 92

chanical lads for future service. eral have told me this experience has Even at the risk of being con- turned the whole current of their lives. It has sent some out into the sidered egotistic, I must refer to that uttermost parts of the earth to dewhich is true of every human life, liver the same message we are here the paramount importance of yet one trying to bring in so many ways. This more "by-product." No man and message is that God is our Father, no work liveth unto itself. Of the and Christ is our Savior, that we His numbers of those who come every beloved children are brethren, and year to help our work, almost all that, whatever the prejudices of our have exprest joy not only for the descent or education, whatever the services they could render, but for limitation of capacity of our mental the blessing they personally receive. visions, we are yet privileged with an They may be wealthy beyond the infinitely precious gift of God. This dreams of avarice compared with gift of life, tho often sad on earth, our poor folk, gifted with all the op- may yet always be vigorous because, portunities for education which en- in union with Christ, we too may be lightened America can offer in the spreading the sweet savor of the twentieth century, yet one and all knowledge of Him in every place have testified to the fact that they, always, if only by our "by-products." too, have been at school here. Sev- Russians In the United States THE OPPORTUNITIES PRESENTED TO THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY PASTOR WILLIAM FETLER,* PETROGRAD, RUSSIA ~~~~~"!!I EW realize the wonder- by itself alone." These foreigners fall ful part which the into American soil to die, and the United States and fruition is certain to coine. What Canada play in the the fruit will be depends upon Ameri- evangelization of Eu- can Christians. If the foreigner rope, and especially of only dies as to his ignorance by receIving mental illumination, it Russia and other countries of East- would have been better for hi11l ern and Southern Europe. Hun- never to have followed the path of dreds of thousands of ignorant and the Pilgrim Fathers. By becoming superstitious people are taken up by clever, without becoming better, he the hand of Providence and are cast has become more selfish, more greedy, upon the American soil where they and more dangerous to himself and are scattered to the four winds. to his fellow men. Christian church- es and individuals must exercise all "Except a grain of wheat falls into the ground and die, it abideth • Mr. FetIer I. now In temporary exile in America., having been obliged to lea.ve Russia. on a.ccount of the opposition of the enemies of evangelical Cbristia.nlty.

their powers so that the foreigner and Ruthenian Baptists and Evan- must die as the apostle Paul died gelical Christians. The Ruthenians with Christ. Then he will become are subjects of Austria-Hungary, a new man, as the son of Resur- dwelling in Galicia, but while they rection. Thus the foreigner may have been forced to fight against become a blessing to the land of his their Russian kinsmen, these peoples adoption. who fight in different armies in Eu- Blessings never go alone. As sin rope have in America given to each begets sin so each real blessing is other the right hand of true Chris- the fountain from which many more tian fellowship under the banner of flow. The evangelization of the for- the Prince of Peace.

eign immigrant has a special mean- The Russians and Ruthenians are ing. Of the foreigners arriving in two brother nations. Their language the United States, some return to is from the same stock, their religion their native land; others become is almost the same, both being Greek naturalized citizens, while still others Catholics, tho a large part of the simply continue guests of the hos- Ruthenians have agreed to accept the pitable country. Of these latter Pope of Rome as the supreme Priest classes, many make more or less of their Church.

regular journeys to their old home- Both of these people use the same land to visit relatives and to satisfy Russian alphabet, and one who their natural homesickness. Even understands Russian can readily read those who remain in America, and fairly well understand the seldom break all their connections Ruthenian, and vice versa.

with the land of their fathers. By The Ruthenians (otherwise called correspondence they keep themselves also the Ukranians or Little Rus- in touch with their kin across the sians) have been deprived for many Atlantic. Thus all of these immi- years' of the possibility of developing grants can influence thousands of their literature and national life.

their countrymen who never dream of Their newspapers have been for- coming to America themselves. vVhat bidden, their poets and writers have this influence is to be must again be suffered persecution, and compUlsory determined by the American Chris- amalgamation with other large na- . -I tions has been pr~st 'upon them. In tians.

After my arrival in the United the United States of America they States last April, the great and needy are as free to use their language and mlSSlOn field among the Russian to think of their national life as the immigrants was at once prest upon American-born citizens themselves!

my heart with a great force. Since What an opportunity there is here that time I have been occupied alto- to give them good Christian liter- gether with this subject. ature in their own language, and so From July 1st to 6th we called to- to transform the lives of many, gether in the City of New York the some of whom will one day go back first union conference of the Chris- to their native land as evangelists, tians of these nations. It was, there- pastors, reformers.

fore, named the Union of Russian The mission work among the Rus-

IN THE UNITED

DR. WRIGHTNOUR BAPTIZING RUSSIANS IN SCRANTON, PA.

sians and Ruthenians in America has Island and in lower New York City. been sadly neglected. Without ade- Mr. Lodsin came from Russia quate organization there has nevertheless been achieved a good' deal of practically against his own wish, essuccess. Several faithful and devoted caping from the danger of being arbrethren have been endeavoring zeal- rested and probably deported to Siously to reach their fellow immigrants beria on account of his religious with the GospeL The first one to be- activities. His wife and children, gin active mission work among the who were following him soon after- Russians i~ N ew York more than ward to this country, went down twelve years ago, was Michael Lod- with a ship which was caught in a sin, formerly a Russian policeman in storm. Bereft of his dear ones, althe town of Windau. After his con- most penniless, he did not lose his version he became an energetic col- faith in God, who had promised "I porteur of the British and Foreign will never forsake you nor leave Bible Society, with fine gifts for you." This promise has been fulpicking up languages while mingling filled, for the last chapter of the with the various nationalities in Book of Job has been reproduced in west central Russia where he was miniature in the case of this man. working. As an enthusiastic personal worker and soul-winner, he has Another worker scarcely less prombeen like a lighthouse to many a inent or less able is John Koles- Russian immigrant, both on Ellis nikoff, whose work has been among the Ruthenians. Neither of these men have much education but their

INSIDE THE RUSSIAN MISSION IN MONTREAL great usefulness proves that the in- version, 'Kolesnikoff began to preach visible and eternally interested Lord Jesus Christ, who had become the of the harvest has called and used new Master of his life. It was them for wonderful achievements. natural that sooner or later he. would have to choose between the East and So with the Lord, He takes and He re- the West-to . be exiled to Siberia fuses, or to fiee to the free land of the Pilgrim Fathers, and of many other Finds Him ambassadors whom men pilgrims of all lands. Thus Koles- deny; nikoff came to America.

Wise ones nor mighty for His saints His first work was to help Brother He chooses, Lodsin pull out of the downtown basements of New York drunken, No, such as John or Gideon or I. immoral and perishing Russian im- migrants. Not long after he became John Kolesnikoff's father and the organizer and pastor of the Rusmother both died in his infancy. He sian-Ruthenian Baptist Church in was brought up in a Russian mon- Scranton, Pa. Many were converted astery, and so became acquainted and he baptized about a hundred with the corruptions and shallow whom he taught church discipline life of the monks. When he was and trained in service. He began to sick of sham Christianity, he was edit and publish the first Russianfound by the Good Shepherd through Ruthenian religious magazine. He the medium of a simple Russian bought a cheap printing-press, wrote Stundist brother, who won young the articles, set the type, printed Kolesnikoff, not by the force of them and attended to every detail arguments, but by his truly Christlike meekness of spirit. Driven from his home immediately after his con-

himself. For a number of years now N. Y.; Sivakoff of Philadelphia, Pa.; he has been the leader of the Rus- and Davidoock, the energetic pubsian work in Toronto, Canada. At lisher of a Russian monthly, of Hartthe conference in July he was elected ford, Conn. the advisory chairman and advisory president of the Union. As a There are no complete statistics speaker, he is eloquent, full of real of the Russian settlements in the Uniwit and originality. ted States or Canada, nor a complete list of all the Russian Evangelical A number of other brethren are missions and workers. We underfaithfully preaching the Gospel tp stand that the largest Russian settle- Russians and Ruthenians in Amer- ments are to be found both in South ica, among whom are Arsen Teresh- and North Dakota, where probably tchenko, of Berwick, Pa.; Ambrosi- several thousand Russians may be moff, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; John ] ohn- found. San Francisco, Los Angeles, son, a Russian with an adopted and some other cities in the far American name, the leader of the West abound in Russians. There Evangelical Christian Church in New are also the following centers: York, and one of Mr. Lodsin's converts; Archip Kolesnikoff of Spring- Indiana: 120 families. field, Mass.; Podlesny of Buffalo, Springfield, Mass.: 500.

THE FIRST RUSSIAN CONVENTION IN AMERICA Pastor William Fetter is in the center

Boston and vicinity: 5,000. Wis.: New York and Brooklyn: 80,000 to Milwaukee and Green Bay, Pa. : 100,000.

About 5,000. Besides these places, the following Chicago, III.: About 30,000. have been given where Russians are Waterbury, Conn.: 1,000. found: Pittsburg and Holmstead, South Bedlam, Pa.; East River, N. J.; 40,000. Philadelphia, Pa.: 13,000. Lowell, Mass. ; Yonkers, N. Y.; Bridge- port, Conn.; New Haven, Conn.; Bay- REV. MICUAEL S. LODSIN onne, N. J.; Paterson, N. J.; Passaic, The first Russian Protestant missionary on N. J.; Rochester, N. Y.; Wilkes-Barre, Ellis Island Pa.; Perth Amboy, N. J.; Cleveland and Berwick, Pa.:· 500. Hartford, Conn.: 1,500. Cincinnati, Ohio; Virginia; Detroit, Scranton, Pa.: About 7,000 Ruthe- Mich.; St. Louis, Mo.; Baltimore, Md.

nians and 4,000 Russians, with about Besides these above-mentioned 35,000 more in the vicinity. places there are no doubt scores of other places in the United States Newark, N. J.: 25,000 Russians and where Russian immigrants have not as yet been touched by any evan- Ruthenians. gelical preacher or colporteur. In Palmerton, Pa., and vicinity: With Canada, there are also thousands of Doukhobors, who fled from Russia about 2,000. because of their faith, and who with many others are waiting to be evan- gelized. A great and effectual door is opening among these needy people. But we are almost at a loss to know how to use this opportunity. In this brief stay in America I am willing to do all in my power to help to put this work on a good basis. The great difficulty is lack of funds. One of the most useful forms of service would be to supply these people with good Christian literature. It is also most important that some kind of Bible School to train Russian evan- gelists should be started, perhaps in connection with one of the existing Bible training institutes. A staff of missionary workers must be pre- pared and put into the field. May the Christians of America awake to this possibility, and carry out with apostolic zeal the work of evan- gelizing the Russian and Ruthenian men and women in this promised land of freedom.

Christian Conflict In China *

BY K. L. CRAU, B.A., Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian Union of Great Britain HAT is the outlook of elevation of education. "Education is everything. It is the one thing needful IWI Christianity in China to- for China. What is the good of re- day? We must be on ligion? What is it but rank supersti- our guard against en- tion? For the ignorant it is all right, tertaining too optimistic for the women folk too, but not for the a view. As I review enlightened. The enlightened have no the field of China to-day, I find that need of religion whatsoever." there are four great barriers against the advance of Christianity. The first The fourth great barrier is very In- great foe, undoubtedly, is the revival of sidious. It is a sort of palliative to Confucianism. This is due to the new- men's yearning after God. I refer to born sense of veneration for the past. our enshrining nationalism or patriot- Societies for the diffusion and discussion ism as our national God. After the of Confucian ethics are to be found. French Revolution the French people There are also Confucian preachers and worshiped Liberty, Equality, and Fra- Confucian apologists. It is good to know ternity. One of the results of our re- that idolatry is virtually dead, but we volution is that nationalism is taking the must reckon with the fact that Con- place of God. fucius is being put upon a pedestal higher than ever. In a word, he is The Hopeful Side being honored as God. It is not easy to conquer this fourfold The second great enemy is a very enemy; but allow me to throw on the natural one. During this upheaval, and screen of your mind the other side of after it, politics and mechanical science the picture. It is full of hope; I tes- will absorb the attention of young China tify that even to-day, if every missionto the exclusion of everything else. In ary were withdrawn from China, Chris- Englimd to-day, where there are about tianity would spread of itself. It has 300 Chinese students, over 75 per cent. taken root, and it will grow. This is a are studying political economy and bold statement, and I give you reasons science. That shows which way the for making it. There are four great wind blows. Religion will have no place. potent forces which make Christianity After all, the students abroad, and those advance in China. who read about the great European crisis, will think that England's great- The first bright hope is this. Our ness is due to political constitution and leaders see the need of Christianit:y. scientific discoveries rather than to They see that Christianity not only moral principles. It is an easy mistake makes for the salvation of the indito make, because it is the mistake which vidual, but for righteousness and equity the West is making for herself. in the nation; and the men who are most keen in social reforms, such as the The third great foe against the ad- movements against opium smoking, and vance of Christianity is one very pecu- foot-binding, and gambling, are men liar to the Chinese. We adore liter- who are saturated with Christian ideals, ature and itltellect. It is the undue and many of them are keen Christians.

• From China's Mil/ions. July. 1915.

Their life and their energy can not but tude toward Christianity. They are recommend their faith to their fol- the future leaders of our country. Their lowers. attitude is one of an open-minded en- The second help is that with the birth quiry into the truth of Christianity.

of the Republic there has dawned the What China needs, they think, is a moral era of religious freedom. Already the revolution, a change of the heart. A Twentieth Century Edict of Nantes has new spirit is required. That is why they been issued. By that every man has the enquire into Christianity, because they right to believe according to the dic- have heard, time and again, of the tre- tates of his conscience. Christians are mendous claim of Christ to change no longer looked upon as foreign spies. men's lives. They want to see whether Missionaries are not looked upon as Christianity can make good its tremen- spies sent by their respective Govern- dous claims. I have heard of many ments to spy out the land of China; students since those meetings who have Christians are no longer debarred from been baptized into the Christian Church.

holding important positions in the Gov- ernment. Undoubtedly, that is a great The Chinese in Great Britain help to the advance of Christianity in In this connection I would like to China. mention the work of the Chinese Stu- The third great friend is the break- dents' Christian Union in Great Britain ing of the bond of superstition. Rail- and Ireland. When Chinese students ways and other means of rapid transit arrive in England, I have the privilege are being developed. They will help to of going and meeting them. I introduce unify the different dialects of the Chin- them to Christian homes, find them ese spoken language. What a gain that decent lodgings, and introduce them to is everyone of us knows. Moreover, as colleges where they will study. Our the Roman roads in the early days were great strategy is this-that from the the guiding lines for the apostles in first day a young student arrives in this their preaching of the Gospel, so in our land to the very last minute of his stay days the railroads ought to be the direct here we want to surround him with good lines for the Christian evangelist to ad- Christian influence.

vance into every nook and corner of There are about 300 Chinese students that colossal land. in Great Britain scattered in every uni- The fourth help is, that China is gov- versity. I am a sort of commercial erned by students. Educational Mis- traveler for Christianity.

sions are of the greatest strategic im- Bearing these considerations in mind portance. If you once get hold of the -the four great friends and the four students, you will get hold of China.. great foes-who can deny that the out- There are men who have been nurtured look of Christianity in China is dis- in the mission schools. Some of them tinctly encouraging. What are these have become nominal Christians, and foes? These so-called enemies can be some of them very keen Christians in- turned into friends by prayer and by deed. Their sole desire is to win China tact and by sympathy. Therein is the for Christ. In the wonderful meetings crisis in China to-day. These opposing of the Students' Campaign conducted by forces are fighting for the soul of Dr. Mott, and by Mr. Eddy, thousands China. China is in the course of re- and thousands of students were so in- construction. Is this newly born Re- terested in the Gospel that they devote public to be fed with the empty husks their time and energy to a close study .)f of materialism or with the Bread of the life of Christ. That is their atti- Life?

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MATERIAL FOR MISSIONARY SPEECHES * ~E VERY missionary worker Murray. "Its first usefulness might be should have on hand a called personal. It has increased my goodly supply of facts, interest in missions, made my prayers figures, anecdotes and il- definite, and made me a more efficient lustrations to use in missionary worker. Another use has making m iss ion a r y been public. I have found here material speeches. Accumulating this takes time for missionary talks, and the things that and effort, but few things pay so well. have helped me have been where I could pass them on to others." There are many ways of storing such material. For clippings nothing is so Every missionary worker should have good as the ordinary filing-boxes that such a Bible as this. Believing that cost from 25 to 35 cents each. Large many will be helped by it, we have asked manila envelops or pasteboard boxes Mr. Murray to cull for us some of the will serve the purpose fairly well. best things in his.

References to striking paragraphs in NOTES FROM MY MISSIONARY missionary books or magazines that can BIBLE not be clipt should be jotted down in a note-book kept for the purpose; and BY WILLIAM D. MURRAY, PLAINFIELD, in reading a missionary book it is a good plan to make a note of the best things NEW JERSEY on the blank pages at the end. Stories and anecdotes may be pasted in a mis- On the front page of my Missionary sionary scrapbook and items that can Bible is a cut of an open Bible, under not be clipt may be copied in a mis- which is printed, "The Great Missionsionary blank book. ary Book." Believing this thoroughly I proceeded to make this particular copy One of the best devices we have seen of the Bible, the great missionary Book for preserving missionary material is for myself. the "Missionary Bible" owned by Mr. William D. Murray, a prominent lawyer My original purpose was to have misof New York City, residing at Plainfield, sionaries write their names on the New Jersey. In 1888 he purchased an fly leaves so as to bring the workers and ordinary teachers' Bible (Oxford edi- the Book together in an interesting way. tion), and began noting on its margins To-day as I look over these autographs and blank pages helpful material of vari- I find there are 175 of them. Close ous kinds. together are Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman, founders of the "This Bible has been more than Student Volunteer Movement; and twenty-five years growing," says Mr. along side of them is Grace E. Wilder, whose prayers had so much .. NOTF'.-The material in this department, as well as in other pages of the REVIEW, is copyrighted. and permission to quote is granted only on condition that full credit be aiven to THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OP THE WORLD.-EDITOR.

to do with the birth of that movement. Matthew 28: 19-"Not half has ever been On another page are John R. Mott, told; not half have ever been told." Robert E. Speer, G. Sherwood Eddy, Luther D. Wishard and Fletcher Brock- Luke 2: 49; Acts 1: 8—Christ's first words man, men who have been close to mis- and His last-About His Father's bustness, sion work in our colleges for many and we about His business. years. Revelation 7: 9, 100H The beatific vision The first autograph written in my of an evangelized world," Charles Cuthbert Missionary Bible was that of D. L. Hall's text at a Student Volunteer Cun- Moody, who added a text, Psalm 84: 11, vention. and near him is Ira D. Sankey. Among the better known missionaries I have Psalm 45: 1, R. V. margin-HI speak; my John G. Paton, Bishop Thoburn, Henry work is for a King." Blodgett, J. C. R. Ewing, Jacob Chamberlain, William Ashmore, C. A. R. J an- Ecclesiastes 8: 4–H Where the word of a vier, David McConaughy, Hunter Cor- King is there is power." bett, S. HalI Young, ]. Campbell WI1'ite, Sidney L. Gulick and H. Gratton Guin- Mark 6: 30.-The first missionary conferness. ence.

From time to time I have marked 2 Chronicles 14: 11, 12-Used by Chalmissionary texts. Some of these are mers in New Guinea. famous because of what came from them; others have been helpful in keep- John 2: 9-Those who work with Jesus ing up the missionary fire. Here are know the most about Him. some I find scattered through my Bible: Exodus 14: 15~Doctor A. T. Pierson's Ezekiel 37: 9, 100Text of John Eliot's text at Mount Hermon, July 16, 1886, startsermon, October 28, 1646, the first preached ing the Student Volunteer Movement. on American soil in the native tongue. Psalm 124: 7-Sent as a telegram from Isaiah 54: 2, 3-Carey's sermon, May 31, the besieged missionaries in Peking after 1792. their release.

2 Kings 13: 21-Text of sermon preached I have also preserved a few outlines in Westminster Abbey as the congregation of missionary talks and Bible readings, sat over David Livingstone's grave. among them these: John 10: 16–Text on Livingstone's Go yeo Mark 16: 15. grave. Give yeo Matthew 14: 16. Pray yeo Matthew 9: 38. Psalm 62: 5-8—Written by Allen Gardiner on the rock under which he starved to The Command. Mark 16: 15. death in Terra del Fuego. The Route. Proverbs 3: 6. The Guide. Psalm 32 : 8. 1 Samuel 30: 24–Bishop Hannington's The Companion. Matthew 28: 20. text. The Field. John 3: 16; Luke 2: 10. The Need. Romans 10: 14. Jeremiah 45: 5-"And seekest thou great The Responsibility. Ezekiel 3: 18. things for thyself? Seek them not." Henry Martyn's text. A MISSIONARY PROGRAM 2 Kings 7: 9-A mISSIOnary warning. Matthew 9: 36–10: 8. Compassion, Pray, Genesis 43: 5-Another warning. Go, Give. Psalm 37: 7-A needy missionary received a letter from Charles Wesley enclosing THE MISSIONARY BOOK-JONAH some bank notes with a reference to this text. He replied that he had always been God is conscious of the heathen's need. struck with the beauty of this passage, but 1:2;4:11. until now "had never had such valuable expository notes." The command to go. 1: 2. Disobedience and unrest. Chapter 1. Obedience. 3 :3. Hard work and discouragement on the field. Chapter 4.

OF BEST METHODS

THE HOLY GHOST AND MISSIONARIES IN ACTS we can serve God with mammon."-Robert E. Speer. Selected them. 13 : 2. Sent them. 13 : 4. "Some can go; most can give; all can Empowered them. 13: 9. pray." Sustained them. 13: 52. Sealed their ministry. 15: R "This is a lost world to be saved, not Counselled them. 15: 28. merely an ignorant world to be educated." Restrained them. 16: 6, 7. "Anywhere, any time, anything for the THE MASTER'S METHOD Son of God and the sons of men."

(Matthew 14: 13-21) "The day is short; the work is vast; the reward is great; the Master urges."-On The Problem-"Whence are we to buy Memorial Hall. bread that these may eat?" "Recall the twenty-one years, give me Suggested Solutions: back all its experiences, give me its ship- "Send them away." . wrecks, give me its standings in the face of "We haven't enough." death, give it me surrounded by savages "Here is a lad." with spears and clubs, give it me back again with spears fiying around me, with the club The Master's Way: knocking me to the ground-give it me Prayer. back and I will still be your missionary."- Study-He knew their need. J ames Chalmers Practical Application: "I refuse to be disappointed; I will only Organization, Consecration, Commis- praise."-James Hannington. sion, Blessing. At the Student Volunteer conventions The Workers' Reward: delegates rise and tell where they are "Twelve baskets full." going and why.

On the blank pages of my Missionary At Cleveland the following statements Bible I have written inspired sayings of among others were made: "He said, missionaries, among them the following: Go"; "The Master calls"; "Jesus wants me"; "God has blest me"; "The love "My mind is fully made up, that if after of Christ constraineth me"; "To hasten all has been done to arrest this disease and the coming of the King"; "Because some I am still declining, I shall not leave Swit- may never enter the Kingdom unless I zerland for America, but shall seek the Suez tell them"; "God calls me"; "Repeated and go back to lay my bones in Ceylon's calls to an unwilling heart"; "I have resoil."-From a letter written by a friend, a ceived no call to stay at home"; "Called missionary in Ceylon, who was invalided and never released"; "God has made me to Switzerland. unwilling to stay at home."

"Fear God and work hard."-Living- At Rochester the following statestone's last words in Scotland. ments were made: "My Master has given the task"; "Obedience"; "Only "I think the word sacrifice ought never one life to give"; "Every obstacle reto be used in Christ's service."-James moved"; "I wish to follow Christ"; "It Chalmers. is more blessed to give than to receive"; "I expected to send a substitute, but I "I never made a sacrifice."-David Liv- am going myself"; "Christ loved and ingstone. came; I love and go."

"It was not so much a call to India that This is some of the fuel that has I received as an acceptance for India."- served to keep my missionary fire burn- Bishop Thoburn. .ing. My prayer is that in some measure "'Every citizen a soldier' is the true it may do the same for those who read watchword for the Church and missions." -Mackay. these words.

"Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything."~On Eliot's grave.

"We can not serve God and mammon, but

THE TWIN MOTTOES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION On the cover of China's Millions and on all re- ceipts for contributions to the China Inland Mission there are two vertical rows of Chinese characters, one signifying "Ebenezer," the other, HJehovah- Jireh." These are the mottoes of the mission, and the recent volume, "Hudson Taylor in Early Years,"

tells of their origin, as follows: "In the autumn of 1857, four years after Hudson Taylor sailed for China at the age of twenty-one, a pair of scrolls made their appearance in his sitting- room in Ningpo that were as new as they were per- plexing to the little company of Christians and in- quirers gathered there on Sunday mornings for wor- ship. Beautifully written in Chinese, each character EBENEZER in itself was intelligible, but what could be the mean- JE~OVA~.JIREH ing of the strange combination, I-pien-i-seh-er; Je- ho-hua-I-la.

"The young missionary who had been his Chinese friends their precious mes- confined to his bed for a month could sage !"

have explained. For it was there, in These texts became the twin mottoes quiet communion with God, that those of Hudson Taylor's life and also of the inspired words had come to him in such great faith mission he founded soon fulness of meaning as to make them after. True to His promise, the Lord forever memorable. Ebenezer and provided eve r y t h i n g needed-men, f ehovah-fireh: 'Hitherto hath the Lord money, open doors, wisdom, strength, helped us,' and, for all coming need, converts-so that in this, its jubilee year, 'The Lord will provide.' When strength the mission has been able to make a mar- returned how he rejoiced to unfold to velous showing.

A CHRISTMAS PEACEMAKER* to bring peace and good-will to all BY BISHOP RIDLEY people?"

Christmas is always delightful at "Yes, darling." "That was nice, wasn't it?" Metlakahtla. At the morning service "Yes, very." there is a general handshaking. I always – "Are you, father, at peace with all put on a strong glove for the ordeal. There were once two important men people ?" "Yes. Why do you ask, darling?" who had nursed grievances for a year or more. Both thought the other the Then she put her thin arms around his neck and kissed him. sale cause of the estrangement. I de- "Father, is there peace with Samuel?" plored but could not remove it. A little child did. – She was dying of consump- Then fell silence and, as she held him, tion, and on Christmas Eve, her father tears. who doted on her, held her in his arms The next morning the father came to to let the other members of the family the earliest service. Immediately after it Samuel followed me to my house to be free. expresS' surprize that Charles had come "Father," she asked, "didn't the angels say that Jesus came on Christmas Day to him, offered his hand and wished him a happy Christmas.

"From The Church Mirrio"ar:JI Gl,t<",r. The snow on the eastern mountain was

OF BEST METHODS

crowned with glory as the Christmas Teacher: "No, John, that's not right. sun set, and just at that moment little You have merely bounded your own Martha, twelve years of age, was crown- home. That would mean that religion ed more brightly by the Great Peace- is only for you and yours. Many people maker as she in like character rose above believe that, but God's plan of salvation the mountains of earth and appeared in is broader. Robert, you try it." Zion, where children are always children. Her father left the house of Robert: "The plan of salvation is mourning soon afterward to tell me of bounded on the north by the Scotia his loss and her gain. river; on the south by the corporation line; on the east by the Big Four Rail- Missions are God's good-will at work road; on the west by the Indian Hills." and His channels of peace to the heathen. Teacher: "No, Robert, you're not right either. You have bounded your THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF own city. That would include only what MISSIONS we call city missions. God did not mean His work to stop there. Samuel, it is In some parts of China there are two your turn." rice crops. The first is planted in straight rows and when it is about eight Samuel: "The plan of salvation is inches high, a second crop is planted bounded on the north by Lake Erie and in between the first rows. The second the state of Michigan; on the south by crop is not seen until the first crop is Kentucky and West Virginia; on the cut, and then it is found to be even better east by Pennsylvania and West Virthan the first. ginia; on the west by Indiana and Ken- tucky." So it is with work for missions. We sow seed and work for the heathen far Teacher: "No, no, Samuel. You have away from home. At the same time bounded your own state. That would God's Spirit is sowing between rows and mean that no missionary work must be by and by we find that a second crop done outside your state, and that is not sown in hearts here at home is spring- God's plan. George, let's see what you ing up and bearing precious fruit. It think about it." is hard to say which crop is better. George: "The plan of salvation is We should never forget that this bounded on the north by the Dominion double work is going on. of Canada and the Great Lakes; on the south by Mexico and the Gulf of A CLASS IN MISSIONARY Mexico; on the east by the Atlantic GEOGRAPHY Ocean; on the west by the Pacific Ocean." In an address delivered years ago at a Christian Endeavor Convention, Mr. Teacher: "No, my boy, no. You have S. L. Mershon illustrated the world-wide bounded your own country. That would extent of God's missionary purpose by mean nothing but home missionary work. a class in missionary geography some- Many people agree with you, but God what as follows: did not mean us to stop with our own countrymen. Adoniram, what have you Teacher: "John, bound the plan of to say?" salvation." Adoniram: "God's plan of salvation is John: "The plan of salvation is bound- bounded on the north by the North Pole; ed on the north by Forest Avenue; on on the south by the South Pole; on the the south by our back fence; on the east east by the uttermost parts of the earth; by Doctor Johnson's yard; on the west on the west by the uttermost parts of the by Saint Paul's church." earth."

Teacher: "Right you are, my boy. "A New Testament." The plan of salvation includes the whole world and every person in it-white, "Yes, the New Testament. But what black, brown, yellow, red. God says, 'Go ye into ALL THE WORLD and is that? I will tell you. It is the Gospreach the Gospel to EVERY CREA- TURE.'" pel ax into which a European handle "What matters if the flesh be white will has been put. There are many of them. Or black or brown? I f you come to-day you find them The dying Savior wore for all cutting; if you come to-morrow you will The thorny crown." find them doing the same thing. At what INCREASING INTEREST THROUGH GIFTS are they cutting? At our noble tree, One of 'the best ways of attaching Hinduism-at our religion. It has taken people to any good cause is to get them to pay something toward its support. thousands of years for the tree to take Father Chidlaw, a much revered home root in the soil of Hindustan; its missionary, used to tell the story of an old woman in the back district of his branches spread all over India; it is a mission field who was loth to give anything toward the purchase of a bell noble, glorious tree. But the missionfor the new church. She declared that bells were a nuisance. But at last she aries come daily with the Gospel ax in was prevailed upon to give $5 toward it. their hands. They look at the tree and "I've always declared I did not like bells," she said the first time she heard the tree looks at them. But it is helpit ringing. "But I will say that is the sweetest sounding bell I ever heard." less. The Gospel ax is applied and tho "Ah!" said Father Chidlaw, "the the tree is large and strong it must give secret of it was this. With every sound of that bell she heard the jingle of her .way at last." five dollars.!" "True," replied the missionary. "But NATIVE HANDLES IN MISSIONARY AXES many a poor handle gets worn out and One day when a mISSIOnary was many a one breaks; and it takes a long preaching in the city of Benares to a crowd that was civil and attentive, a time before a new handle is obtained Sepoy Brahmin began to talk to the people. from Europe and still longer before that "Look at those men," he said, point- handle is prepared and shaped." ing to the missionaries, "and see what they are doing." "Ah," he answered, "if that were all "They are preaching to us," the people it would be well, and the tree would have replied. respite. But what is the real case? No "True; what has the sahib in his hand?" sooner does a handle find that it can no longer swing the ax then it says: 'What am I to do now? I am getting worn out; I can no longer swing the ax; am I to give up cutting? No.' Then he walks up to the tree, looks at it and says: 'Here is a fine branch out of which a fine handle might be made.' Up goes the ax, down comes the branch; it is soon shaped into a new handle; the European handle is taken out and the native handle fitted in and the swinging commences afresh. At last the tree will be cut down by handles made from its own branches."-From an old scrap-book.

WHO CHOSE THE BEST?

In 1839, when Royal Gould Wilder, missionary to India and founder of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, was graduated from Middlebury

OF BEST METHODS

College he divided first honors with his it was so little it was not worth rememclassmate Foote. Strange to say, both bering. But it was a great disappointhad been born in the same year and on ment if it ever happened I could not go. the same day. How much do you think we raised? Foote became a lawyer and rose $20 a year. You don't think $20 very rapidly in his profession. He amassed much? Money was worth more then wealth and married a young woman of than now. Besides how much do your singular beauty. But in the midst of his societies of so many members-20, 30, prosperity, death took both wife and 40-give each year? If we three gave daughter from him, and overcome with $20, how much ought your society to sorrow he blew out his brains. give? That is, if you do as well as we.

When Vilder turned from flattering The elderly lady lived to see the little prospects at home to devote his life to girl she helped to interest in missions, India, Foote, his twin-honor man, said go to Syria. One of the last times she to him: "Why bury yourself among the was able to leave the house, shortly heathen, Wilder?" Wilder worked in before her death, was to attend my wed- India more than thirty years, preached in ding. more than 3,000 cities and villages; scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts; If our little band sent one abroad, gathered into schools over 3,300 chil- how many (another question in prodren, of whom 300 were girls. Was not portion) of your large circles should his choice the better? have your names enrolled as mission- aries in India, Africa, China, Japan or 'QUANTITY VERSUS QUALITY Syria? How many?

Many workers feel that large fields Two conversions are necessary: and large audiences are necessary to 1. To Christ, as a Savior from sin. produce great results. Let all such 2. To missions, as an antidote from read the following contributed years ago by Mrs. Eddy of Beirut, Syria, to Chil- selfishness. dren's Work for Children: -SHELDON DIBBLE. Long, long ago I belonged to a mission band. Do you ask how many we IS THERE GRASS ON YOUR PATH? were? Well our band-don't laugh, please, consisted of only three! The earliest converts to Christianity in Africa were very earnest and regular No. 1 was an elderly lady who held in their devotions. There were no priall the offices of the society. She was vate places for· retirement in their huts, president, vice-president, secretary and so each had a separate spot in the thicket treasurer! to which he would go for communion with God. No. 2 was a young lady, a school teacher. The paths to these little Bethels be- came distinctly marked, and when a con- No.3 was a little girl eight years old vert began to decline in the ways of -myself. God, it soon became manifest to his fellows. At our meetings we had prayer and reading of the Bible, but no singing. "Brother," they would say to remind Our president made lovely little straw- him of his duty, "the grass grows yonberry emery bags and much of our der on your path." money came from the sale of these. The young lady made fancy things and sold Away in foreign lands they wondered how them. It is so long ago that I don't Their simple words had power! remember what my share was. I guess At home, the Christians, two or three, Had met to pray an hour! -FRANCIS M. NESBIT.

AN EAR AND AN INTERROGATION Womanhood," at one time taught a class POINT of twelve native girls on Sunday morn- ings. They were antagonistic and at In formation, Africa is a huge inter- times unmanageable, and for months she rogation-point turned westward and labored and prayed in vain for their asking, as it looks across the seas, "Why conversion. She was seriously conam I the Dark Continent? Why have sidering giving up the class when she I been kept waiting nineteen centuries remembered a friend in America, a man for the Light?" who had lived in the days of Finney and knew how to pray. So she wrote to Africa is also like a huge ear, lying in him telling the needs of the girls and the midst of the ocean, listening for a asking for cooperation. message of deliverance, waiting for a word of hope.-Willis R. Hotchkiss at The friend in America received the the International Christian Endeavor letter and began to pray, but weeks Convention, Cincinnati, Ohio, July, 1901. passed with no signs of improvement. But one morning Mrs. Fuller noticed a DISTANCE NO BARRIER decided change. There were signs of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, missionary to India conviction and before the hour closed and author of "Wrongs of Indian all were on their knees in prayer. Some accepted Christ then and there and ul- timately every girl was saved.

It was afterward learned that on the night before the man of prayer in America had become so burdened with the needs of the class in India that he had retired to his room to wait upon God in their behalf. For several hours he pleaded for their salvation. Saturday night is Sunday morning in India, so he was praying at the very time that Mrs. Fuller was teaching. The old man on his knees in America had brought those twelve heathen girls to their knees in India. It was prayer that did it. Oh, what power there is in prayer!-Julia A. Fraser in The Sunday School Times.

THINGS TO AVOID IN A MISSIONARY TALK REV. EZRA VAN NUYS. GOSHEN. INDIANA I. Out-of-Date Material. Do not give stale news. Sermon from the "barrel" on some other theme may be effective, but in the missionary appeal deals with upto-date signs of the times. Missions are the livest, most up-to-date and intensely interesting subj ect in the world.

II. Generalities. Specific data are what men want. The concrete truth and facts bring conviction. The bUllet from the Mauser rifle is more effective than the discharge from the old-fashioned shotgun when we hunt big game.

III. False Impressions. Do not lead people to think that the mission field is an easy place., Appeal to the heroic. Men are ready to tackle big jobs.

IV. Doubts Concerning the Necessity of Missions. Doubts make a missionary sermon a failure. "There is no other Name." Christ's commission is authoritative. We must obey His command. Only Jesus Christ can save the world. REFORMATION AND REVOLUTION tive franchise for choosing the mem- bers of the Duma has been more and W HAT is the true basis of hope for more curtailed so as to leave the selec- the future of the world? Is it in tion in the hands of the favored few. the advancement of commerce and cul- The Duma to-day can not adequately ture, in the promotion of science and the represent the people of Russia, and yet cultivation of the arts of peace? Is it the government refuses to grant the the dominance of certain ideas and ideals national assembly any decisive voice in backed by a powerful army or navy? Is the affairs of the nation. Evidently it the enactment of new laws, the grant- reformation by edict in Russia has not ing of new liberties or changes in succeeded. forms of government from autocratic to democratic or from republican to monar- In 1903 in Persia the world was chical? Is it in the union of governments startled and missionaries could scarcely to form a league of nations with an in- trust their senses when the revolutionists' ternational court and an international dethroned the corrupt Shah and propolice force? claimed a new constitutional monarchy with an elective parliament, liberty of Many or all of these items in the pro- speech and religion. It seemed that a gram of progress may be important and new day had dawned. Soon the house highly desirable. Will they bring about of cards began to fall. The last state the regeneration of men and nations, is worse than the first. Not only is and if 5'0, are they to be achieved by poli- there no stable government but there tical revolutions and military methods? is unrest and confusion, brigandage and disregard of law and order. The re- Let history speak. Russia has been cent wholesale massacre and pillage of and is nominally a Christian power, but the Christian population is a final atoppression and misgovernment in Rus- tempt to blot out the reform movement. sia has been notorious. The common Evidently Persia has not thus far been people have been denied political and regenerated by political revolution. religious liberty, the Jews and Stundists and Doukhobors have been cruelly Turkey in 1909 was suddenly turned maltreated, the Siberian exile system upside down when the Young Turks has been like a medieval instrument of banished the Sultan and proclaimed a torture in the hands of beaurocrats in new parliamentary government with Church and State. In 1897 the RU5'- many long-desired reforms. The old sian Czar startled the world by pro- system of espionage was abolished, a claiming religious freedom and a con- new program of education was prostitutional government by an elective claimed, Christians were declared elig- Duma. The promised liberty has been ible for the army and for political unrealized in fact. Christians of other office, and it was thought that Armenian than "Orthodox" faith are not allowed massacres were at an end for ever. to do missionary work, and members of What is the situation to-day? The the State Church are not allowed to Young Turks are dominated by a forchange their religion openly. The eleceign power and are fighting for their through the influence of Christian mis- lives. The better class of Turks are sionary schools, hospitals and churches. put out of office, and the worst anti- The Philippines are becoming a new Christian massacre of history has been land by the advance of higher physi- taking place at the orders of the cal, social and mental ideals. But Young Turks. Surely the reign of none of these lands have reached the peace and righteousness was not usher- point where their political policies are ed into Turkey by a political upheaval. accepted as unselfish and without guile or where their social standards and In China, where the ancient and ap- customs are morally above reproach. parently unmovable dynasty with its hoary traditions and customs, religious Plainly the world is not to be re- and social, seemed to be entrenched in generated by political revolutions, by power, there next came a tremendous governmental reforms, by intellectual and wonderful revolution. With little advancement, or by social service re- bloodshed, the monarchy was over- forms. The only hope of the world is thrown in 1912 and a modern republic in God and In the acceptance of was established. The ancient queue Jesus Christ as the great revealer, was aban'd,oned, foot-binding was dis- teacher, example and Savior. This is credited, the ancient examinations in the reason for Christian missions, and Confucian classics were replaced by this is the reason for looking forward modern education, religious liberty was to the return of Christ to reign. proclaimed, newspapers, telegraph and other modern inventions awakened the SPECIAL TRAINING FOR JEWISH sleeping giant, and a new womanhood began to take an active part in new I WORK China. The reaction and failure has N these days of specialization, it not been as extreme and discouraging seems strange that there has not in China as in Persia and Turkey, and been more attention given to the need yet to-day the first president is dic- for definite preparation for Christian tator and may become emperor. Con- work among Jews. They are difficult fucian worship is revived as the State to reach, their religious beliefs are religion and there is the weakened firmly fixt, their language is unique, and impoverished government in con- and they are a problem in themselves. stant danger of new upheavals 'within and attacks from without. Thus One of the suggestions made at the far China has not found a smooth first general conference of the Hebrewroad to prosperity through the adoption Christian Alliance last spring, was a of American and European models. chair of Jewish Missions as a pressing need for the work of Christianizing the Some thought that Mexico had en- Jewish population of America. Thetered on a new era with the banish- ological schools, generally, neglect this ment of Diaz and his dictatorship. field, and for this reason there is ap- The result is not encouraging to friends parently little interest in extending of peace. Christianity among Jews.

What then is the true basis for hope? A special training school is not needed India has made slow progress through but seminaries should introduce courses the paternal government of an enlight- in Jewish mission theory and method. ened nation,-Japan has moved forward This is strongly advocated by some of wonderfully by the gradual acceptance the experienced Jewish workers. The of the advice of Christian missionary suggestion is worthy of the attention statesmen; Siam is arising, step by step, of such seminaries as Hartford, Prince- ton, Union, McCormick and Louisville.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NEWS NORTH AMERICA be added by our churches and philan- thropic agencies a harmonious and The Lake Mohonk Platform larger activity in behalf of the moral and religious instruction of the Indian, THE thirty-third annual Conference without which these efforts for his on the Indian and Other Dependent material good will surely prove in- Peoples, which met at Lake Mohonk effectual. in October, at the invitation of Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Smiley, gave the first The American Board'. Good Y.-ar day to the consideration of Indian Affairs, the second to the Philippines, and DESPITE the disturbed financial conthe last to Porto Rico. The platform ditions, the receipts of the Ameriwhich was unanimously adopted on the can Board of Commissioners for Forfirst subject included the following eign Missions are thus far the largest of statements: any year in its history. This is most gratifying, especially since the oppor- We urge the defining of the legal tunities on its fields, particularly in status of the Indian and the codifica- China and India, are unprecedented, and tion of the laws regarding him, that since the tragedy in Turkey adds new the confusion and uncertainty now burdens to the Board's work throughout existing may be done away. that Empire.

We urge the extension of the merit Treasurer Frank H. Wiggin, of the system in all appointments in the In- American Board of Commissioners for dian service. Foreign Missions, has announced that for the year closing August 31st, the We urge increased attention to the current expenditures were $1,101,202.- educational need of the Indian, and lay 99, and the debt of a year ago was emphasis on agricultural and other vo- $8,767.70, making a total of $1,109,- cational training. 970.69. The receipts for the year ap- plicable for these liabilities amounted We urge on Congress the need of to $1,101,565.47. This amount suplarger appropriations for educational ported 638 missionaries in ten lands and medical work in Alaska, under and insured the upkeep of schools, colcharge of the Bureau of Education. leges, hospitals, industrial plants and orphanages numbering altogether nearly We urge that legislation shall be two thousand institutions. The year enacted that will insure the preparation was a memorable one in other respects. of the Indians of the five civilized The work in India and China was char· tribes to assume intelligently the re- acterized by unusual advance and ensponsibilities of their citizenship, and largement, but in the Turkish empire, the protection of those of them who one of the largest and most important still own their allotted lands when the fields, the missions have been greatly restrictions on the sale of their lands hampered, its workers and its members shall cease. have been called upon to suffer great And we urge, with profound conviction, that to these important efforts to improve his physical condition and conserve his material resources, there

hardships and some have laid down under denominational auspices, and the. life itself. Armenian adherents and plans for interdenominational colleges helpers have been killed by thousands. for women at Madras, Tokyo and Nanking. She says of Mrs. Rocke- Good Work of Southern Methodi.ta feller's gift: "I believe that one reason for our receiving this legacy was in IN Record of Christian Work, there order to enable us to do a share which is an interesting statement of facts Baptists would not be ashamed of in relating to special work by Southern the founding of these interdenomi- Methodists among colored people and national colleges." – Watchman-Exam- foreigners in the cities. They maintain iner. "Bethlehem Houses" for women and "Wesley Houses" for men. They have Memorial to Robert C. Ogden 28 Wesley houses and Bethlehem houses. In 12 foreign communities THE friends and associates of Robert there are 7 Wesley houses, 2 large set- C. Ogden propose to erect to his tlements, a clinic and an institutional church. In cotton mill communities memory an auditorium at Hampton Inthere are 10 Wesley houses and two stitute. A committee has been organinstitutional churches, employing 30 ized, with ex-President Taft as its trained workers and 332 volunteer chairman, representing the faculty and helpers. These reach more than 4,000 graduates of Hampton Institute, and homes. In other industrial centers the many friends and co-workers of there are 6 Wesley houses and an in- Mr. Ogden in the South and North. stitute, while in still others, systematic Mr. Ogden has been called "an unfriendly visiting is done. In this group official statesman:~ and the fact that for there are 20 trained workers and 115 forty years he had been a trustee of volunteer workers. For the care and Hampton Institute and for twenty protection of working girls 6 coopera- years the president of its trustees, tive homes are maintained, where 587 makes it clear that Hampton Institute girls are cared for. is the most fitting place for a perma- nent memorial to him. There is urgent Use of a Baptist Legacy need there for a large auditorium and already a few friends have subscribed THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- one-third of the hundred thousand sionary Society has received $300,- dollars necessary for the erection of such a bUilding. 000 from the estate of Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, and the Home Mission A Study Class for Church Officers Society $100,000. In response to a request from the executors of the estate, ONE pastor, at least, is alive to the representatives of the Foreign Society importance of educating church made a full statement regarding its schools, their location, land and build- officers, and is able to report a notable ings possest, the immediate needs in achievement along this line. This is regard to the purchase of additional the Rev. C. K. Fegley. pastor of St. land, and the building of new dormitories and school buildings, and certain James Lutheran Church, Allentown, Pa. interdenominational school projects. In a recent interview, Mrs. Helen Barrett "Mr. Fegley is in charge of a church," Montgomery brought out the need of says Men and Missions, "in which every training teachers for the hundreds of member of the church council was enhigh schools now being carried on rolled in a mission study class using Doughty's 'Call of the W orId' as the basis of their discussions. Eight ses'sions were held, with art actual attendance of 88 per (tent. for the entire series

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of meetings. The church is plan- involved was the right to a share in ning another discussion group using the estate of David Eccles, the richest Shailer Matthews' 'The Individual and man in Mormonism. Albert Geddes the Social Gospel.' This thoroughgoing claimed to be the son of Eccles' third method of informing and inspmng wife, and the verdict was given in his official members of the church is com- favor. The Continent points out three mended to congregations everywhere." things which the case shows: Anti-Saloon League of Are 1. At a time when the Mormon leaders were just as emphatic as they W HEN the Anti-Saloon League was are now in affirming that polygamy had organized, twenty-one years ago, ceased, polygamous marriages were in the State of Ohio, there were then being solemnized by apostles of the three prohibition States. To-day ~here church. Church officials not only knew are 18 prohibition States: Maine, Kan- it but were protecting such couples sas, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Missis- from penalties. sippi, Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, West Virginia, Virginia, Colo- 2. It is Mormon policy to encourage rado, Oregon, Washington, Arizona, lying even under oath when lying is Alabama, Arkansas, Idaho, and Iowa; necessary to conceal the inconsistency and six more will vote within a year. between Mormon practise and Mormon Local option laws have been put upon professions. the statute books of many other States. To-day, 55 per cent of the population 3. Since 25 years have passed since of the United States lives in prohibition the manifesto purporting to abolish territory. Eighty per cent. of the terri- polygamy, and since the Mormon torial area of this country is now with- Church still remains in control of men out a legalized liquor traffic. There are who pretend to adopt one course and feyver saloons in 36 States of this Union in fact follow another, it becomes foolthan in the one city of New York. There ish to suppose that the Mormons can are more saloons in the city of Chicago be depended on to root out polygamy. than in all the Southern States. or that their governing ecclesiastics have any intention of so doing. Woman's Work for Missions Higher Critics of the Mormon Scripture. THE Federated Women's Foreign Mission Boards of North America TWO years ago the late Bishop Spald- (numbering 37) report receipts for ing persuaded the elders of the last year amounting to about $3,300,000. Mormon Church to allow him to place These Boards have some 1,200,000 mem- in the hands of expert scholars in Egyptbers and publish 25 missionary maga- ology copies of the original Egyptian zines. They support 1,550 missionaries. documents which Joseph Smith pre- Their administration expenses are ex- tended to have translated, and which he ceedingly low, so that very nearly all the claimed were written by Abraham. money contributed goes direct to the Joseph Smith seems to have secured field. these documents from a sea captain. The Mormon elders, having implicit Mormonism Further Exposed faith in Joseph Smith's translation, com- plied with Bishop Spalding's request. THE Geddes-Eccles case, tried at Much to the distress of the Mormons, Ogden, Utah, offers a new base for however, the Egyptian documents turn argument and action toward an anti- out to have no reference whatever to polygamy amendment to the United Abraham and are only short prayers to States constitution. The legal question the sun god, such as are found in abun-

dance on clay tablets and used as pillows tells how the Carranzista Govern~r, under the heads of mummies. They are General Alvarado, has reorganized on among the most common of Egyptian modern lines the entire system of antiquities. The effect on the younger State rule, giving to the people a pros- Mormons seems to have been somewhat perity they never knew before.

disillusioning. At the recent commence- "The first move on the part of the ment of the University of Utah, a new Government was to establish an Mormon graduate took for the theme of entirely new form in the educational his oration, "Needed Reform."-The system of the State. Sectarian schools Churchman. were abolished, and a number of com- LATIN AMERICA petent teachers were brought into the State, who quickly established up-to- Baseball VerauB Bull Fighta date methods of education. In many BASEBALL is proving to be one of of the smaller villages where no schools the most wholesome influences had existed, and children were reared which the United States is bringing to in ignorance, schools were promptly bear on Latin America. A missionary opened and every child, even to the in Guatemala writes: poorest Indian, was given an oppor- tunity to obtain a modern education, "We have noted the introduction of which under the old regime, had been this game into Guatemala with great denied them. interest. The other day we went out to see a game and were delighted to "In addition to common schools, a see a fine, enthusiastic crowd looking teachers' college and one for domestic on, and cheering with a vim when science have been established. It must occasion presented itself. A goodly be understood that heretofore neither number of Guatemala boys have been of the above branches of education to college in the U. S. and have come existed. An agricultural school has back on fire with interest in outdoor been started which will prove a boon sports." to the country laborer, who for the last one hundred years has followed the The bull fights which used to be held routine methods of his forefathers, and on Easter and other Sundays, are not no new methods have ever been intropopular with the younger generation. duced by former governments to ad- Rev. Robert Black writes from the mis- vance agriculture in the State, hence sion school in the island of Mindanao the most primitive usages exist, and no of the enthusiasm of his boys over advancement has been made in this baseball and other athletic sports, and most important industry. The new other missionaries in the Philippines State Government proposes to educate told Mr. Speer on his recent visit that both the large and small farmers, and baseball was taking the place of the no doubt the State will soon derive the cockpit. benefit· in larger and more profitable Yucatan Reforms crops, as both lands and seed will be THOMAS J. AGNEW, representa- furnished gratis to all those who desire tive of the New York banking and to follow agricultural pursuits.

brokerage firm of Barnes Brothers in "Another reform has been in the Yucatan, Mexico, where he has lived abolishment of bull-fighting, which for for sixteen years, has made a statement generations has been the popular but to Secretary of State Lansing that is degrading amusement of the native.

in pleasing contrast to the stories Lotteries that formerly flourished, ab- coming out of troubled Mexico. He sorbing to a great extent the earnings

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the poor and causing great misery, willing, reopen with its former staff as have been supprest. soon as possible after peace is declared."

"The most cordial feeling is exprest The Bible Society and the War by this new State Government toward T all foreigners, and the American in HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has provided more than a milparticular. And it is to the American and American capital principally that lion and a half Testaments and Gos- Mexico must look for the rehabilitation pels, in a score of different languages of her idle mines and industries in and in a dozen different countries, for general." sick and wounded soldiers and sailors, EUROPE-THE BRITISH ISLES for prisoners of war, for refugees, and C. M. S. Votes "No Retrenchment" for troops marching to the front. The depot at Berlin remains open, and AT a meeting of the Church Mission- since the beginning of August 360,000 ary Society Committee held in July, Testaments and Gospels have gone out resolutions were passed, outlining as the for distribution from that center, not policy of the society that there should only for use among Austrian and Ger- be no retrenchment in the mission fields; man soldiers, but also for British, no keeping back of reinforcements on French, and Russian prisoners of war.

purely financial grounds; and all possi- During the year 1914 the Bible Society ble economy. The committee also ex- sent out more copies of the Scriptures prest their sense of the paramount need than it ever did before. It distributed ,f fresh spiritual power if the home over two million books in China, over church is to take up and discharge ade- a million in India, 750,000 in Korea, quately its great missionary task, and of 750,000 in the Russian Empire, and the duty resting on themselves and their over a million in Central Europe.

fellow workers to make it their primary duty to take their share in promoting Fishermen Prisoners of War that renewed spiritual life. It is re- THE Royal National Mission to ported that the society's missionary Deep Sea Fishermen has been training college at Islington has had to making a special, tho very quiet, effort be closed, as all the students have enlisted. to help the fishermen prisoners of war in Germany. There are now about The following announcement has been three hun<1red of these ~en who were sent out by Livingstone College, of Ley- taken prisoners while peacefully pursuing ton, England: "The Principal of Liv- their occupation in the North Sea, and ingstone College regrets to have to in- who are held in captivity, cut off from form you that the committee of the col- their families, and allowed even to lege have decided that owing to urgent correspond with them only under irk- need for the services of medical men in some restrictions. Most of them come the national crisis, Livingstone College from Grimsby, the greatest fishing port should discontinue its sessions from in the world, and efforts for their July next until peace is declared, so as help have, therefore, centered in the to free those remaining on the staff to Grimsby Institute of the Society. With help in this need. The college is ac- money specially subscribed for the pur- cepted as an auxiliary hospital by the pose, boots, clothing, food, and such war office. There will, therefore, be no necessaries as soap, have been sent to session either for men or women com- these men. It is stated that the official mencing on September 29, 1915, as pre- food supply was merely enough to viously advertised. The college will, God keep the prisoners from starvation-a

loaf made of potatoes and chestnuts was 844,404 Marks and this was 291,257 would be issued as a day's allowance Marks short of the budget. From for- for five men, giving each man only a mer years there is a deficit of 475,013 moderate slice; and the fishermen were Marks, which is now, because of the hard put to it to keep up their normal present deficit, increased to 766,270 strength and health and spirits. Marks.

The Gossner Mission has a decrease THE CONTINENT in both income and expenditures. The Continental Mission. and the War Hermansburg Mission received from the Ohio synod 42,000 Marks and had THE Swedish Gustav-Adolf Society an income besides of 512,000 Marks, has been compelled to close the work and an expenditure amounting to 451,- in Bethlehem, Palestine, because of the 000 Marks, which would mean a sur- difficulty in sending money. Its prop- plus of 61,000 Marks. But they expect erty has been entrusted to the native a demand from India and South Africa janitor. for 117,000 Marks. There will be, therefore, a deficit of 56,000 Marks. The Norwegian Mission has nearly The entire income of the Leipzig Mis- • obtained the Million Kreutzer Fund, sion shows a decrease of 108,000 Marks. They did not receive the usual 166,000 which it set about to gain for its Marks from Russia; they count on a Jubilee in 1914 (in all about 900,000 deficit of 78,000 Marks. The Schles- Kr.). The work of the mission has had wig-Holstein Mission can report that to be retrenched. all their expenditures are covered by their income.-Calwer Missionsblatt, The Finnish Mission Society can not September, 1915. communicate with their mis'sionaries in South Africa, but they hear from their workers in China. Contributions at home have greatly decreased, but they have recently received a large legacy. The War and German Missions The French Evangelical Mission is DR. ADOLF DEISMANN, of the in a great crisis because of the war. University of Berlin, writes: "He The call to arms took many of their who understands how to cope with workers so that some of their fields are left without laborers. The financial re- figures will be able to picture to himport, March 31, 1915, showed a deficit self from the following data, the great of 360,000 francs, altho the salaries effects the war has upon our German were greatly reduced. Otherwise the evangelical missionary work. At the out- Paris Mission experienced some encour- break of the war, most of the German agements. The native workers on the missionaries were, as a matter of mission fields show good-will even with course, out on their fields of labor in a much reduced salary. Some continue the various heathen countries. Many in their work without any salary. of them have been imprisoned by the English. From the comparatively small G German Mi••ion Finance number of workers and students in ERMAN mission societies were not training at home, who belong to the able to give an exact review of 26 German Missionary societies, 493 their income and their expenditures at are in the army, 384 are under arms, the end of the first war year. The home 7 serve as army chaplains, and 71 men expenditure of the Berlin Mission shows and 31 sisters are in the ambulance a saving of 46,549 Marks, against the corps. Nineteen have secured the Iron appropriation (naturally little could be Cross. In order to preserve the funds sent to the fields). The home income threatened by the war, 71 inspectors

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and missionaries have entered pastor- A Frenchman's Testimony A ates of the church for the time being." FRENCH litterateur, M. Lavredan, Opposition in Spain writes: "How fearful, how burn- MR. J. CRANE writes from Malaga, ing are the wOl:nds of a people in Spain, to Echoes oj Service: "We whose veins flows not a drop of the have had some anxiety on account of blood of that Wonderful One as a the Roman Catholic persecution. Spirit- healing balsam, that Wonderful Oneists are increasing rapidly, and atheists, I can not name Him. He was so good who claim nature as their god, seem to -and I I What would become of be more common than the Roman France if its children did not believe, if Catholics themselves-yet the latter its women did not pray. The artillery bring all their opposition against our of trust in God will win in this war. small group, and leave these un- The past of France was great. It was molested. Young men, who have family a believing France. France's present connections with the church, follow us is tribulation. It feels that it can not when distributing tracts, and ask the longer believe. Will its future be people for them, deliberately destroy- better? In God's hand! Only in God's ing them before us. A recently con- hand! A slain people covers the fields. How hard is it to be an atheist in this a verted couple put some texts round national graveyard! I can not! I can not! I have deceived myself and you their rooms, which were part of big who have read my books and sung my tenement house belonging to a mar- songs !" quesa, and they have been told to leave."

Rus.ia's Substitute Eor Vodka · NE feature of Russia's movement MOSLEM LANDS O toward the reform of the drinking Moslem Law of Revenge habits of her people has not come to the ONE of Islam's darkest blots is the prominence it merits in the consideration liberty given by the Koran in the of this burning question in our own country. A dispatch from Petrograd laws of revenge. This license to reindicates what is being done to encour- taliate will always encourage war and age the abstinence of those who, by im- bloodshed. The Arabs have no judicial perial edict, have been deprived of the courts, and, as tribal responsibility common means of intoxication. The exists in aU Moslem lands, the blooddispatch reads: "As a substitute for avenger never seeks the guilty person, vodka shops, which have been abolished, but takes revenge on the first person there have been erected in the opcn he meets of the same tribe. Among places throughout Russia' People's Pal- Moslems it is considered more honoraces' and smaller buildings, where able to seek revenge than to obtain a people may meet for entertainment and ransom. Dr. Kerr describes a case in instruction. In the government of Por- point. tava alone three hundred such places have been opened or projected. They "A young man came to the hospital to contain reading-rooms and halls in have a bullet removed from his ankle. which concerts, exhibitions, and other On asking how it happened, he related entertainments can be given." the following story: 'My only brother was shot in a quarrel, and it devolved on It is reported that Russians are wildly me to avenge his blood. Had I actaking up gambling to use the time, cepted ransom, I should have been money, and energy saved by the prohi- hounded out of my tribe as a Jew who bition of vodka. preferred money before honor. One night I crept outside of the tavern, and

saw the man I was seeking drinking tea for courage, faith and prayer for the with his friends. I lay down and took speedy dawn of the new day in Turkey, aim, but only shattered the cups on the which we confidently expect will come. tray. As they all had their guns, in a The missionaries are bearing a heavy moment the bullets were flying around load and they are doing it with marme. One struck my ankle, and I fell. velous Christian fortitude. As they were hard upon me I cried out, 'I am no thief, but the avenger of blood. A Missionary Heroine Who, for the sake of God and the Prophet, will protect me in my sacred THE recent experiences of American duty?' Not knowing who he was, a missionaries in Turkey furnish cousin of the man he meant to kill threw many a tale of heroism. One of the his cloak around him, and afterward few stories which has come so far is carried him to his tent. N ow, by the that of Miss Mary L. Graffam, principal sacred laws of revenge, this injured man of the high school for girls in Sivas. is permitted to have a shot at one of Last winter, when typhus raged so viruthe tribe, but not to kill him. Often a lently in Erzroom, she joined the relief lad of tender years is shot down to party which Dr. Clark, of Sivas, led atone for another's sin." across the mountains, through snow and cold, to the stricken city. She worked Later News from Turkey for weeks among sick and wounded in Erzroom, and then came back to her THE situati9n in Turkey continues station to face yet other emergencies. dark so far as the Armenians are concerned. The American Board sug- The Armenian deportation began gested to the Ambassador that the mis- methodically and proceeded with thorsionary women and children be en- oughness around Sivas. When Miss couraged to leave the country as well Graffam found that all the teachers and as the men who are at stations from pupils of her school, with their relawhich the Armenians have departed. tives were summoned to slart southward There is no indication that any of the next day, she made up her mind to go men will desire to come, and but few of with them. She went to the Va1i and the women. In October the mission- asked his consent. At first he refused, aries in Tarsus and Adana found it saying: "You could not stand it. It necessary to leave the country. The is a hard, long journey." She reminded new turn the war has taken in the him of her journey to Erzroom in the Balkans may make communication with winter. "Why do you want to go?" Turkey even more difficult, but will he asked. "They are my people. My probably not increase the danger of school is closed, my pupils and teachers their position. are going, my poor people are going. I will take medicines and help them The National Armenian Atrocities on their way." The Vali accordingly Committee, with headquarters at 70 gave his consent. She took quantities Fifth Avenue, New York, has already of medicine, a sum of money for relief cabled $100,000 relief money to Am- work, and what food she could carry bassador Morgenthau, and to Egypt with the other necessaries. A report $6,000 for the relief of Armenian refu- reached the Sivas station that Miss gees there. The Turkish government Graffam had reached Malatia in safety, refuses to permit any Armenians to a city five days' journey by horseback leave the country, but several hundred under normal conditions. The procesthousand have succeeded in escaping sion was still moving southward, but into Persia and Russia. It is a time its numbers were daily diminishing.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Situation Still Critical in Peraia is only fair to assume that the recent measures have been taken after due T HE British consul-general at Ispa- consideration of all the facts and only han was attacked and slightly wounded while returning from his for the purpose of insuring tranquility morning ride on September 2d, and the in India during the continuance of the British vice-consul at Shiraz has been present conflict between the Great wounded and has succumbed to his in- Powers of Europe." Chriatian Village Headmen i uries. So unsafe has Ispahan become that the Briti'sh, French, and Russian colonies have been obliged, Reuter's tele- THE Presbyterian Mission in the gram says, to leave the city for Te- Punjab is applying the native in- heran, while the Germans who are sus- stitution of the vil1age headman to the pected of having instigated the trouble, organization of the church with interpresumably remain in undisturbed tran- esting results. In the village of quility. A telegram has been received Chathianwala, for instance, there are from Dr. D. W. Carr, the secretary of six Christian headmen, "fine, stalwart the Church Missionary Society Mission, fellows," three of whom can read. At dated September 9th, which runs, "Com- the close of the first Communion servmunity ordered evacuate Ispahan go ice that had ever been held in the Ahwaz wire money direct Yezd and village, the visiting missionaries con- Kerman." ducted a ceremony of decorating these six headmen, or lambardars, with INDIA medals' and signet rings, as signs of their office. The signet ring contains Interned German Missionaries the owner's name. Medal and ring to- gether cost less than a rupee, and this ffE position of German missions expense is met from the village collec- T and missionaries in India is radically tions. No man is appointed to be a changed from what it was a year ago. lambardar until he has been a Christia,l Then it was the evident intention of at least six months. The Christian the authorities to treat German and people of a village choose their head Austrian subjects engaged in mission man with the advice of the missionary work, whether in Roman Catholic or in and the local worker. At first a lam- Protestant missions, with' special con- bardar receives a provisional certificate, sideration; but now they are treated as which is later exchanged for a permaordinary enemy subjects.' Those of nent one, when he has proved his worth. military age are interned, while the The conditions for receiving a permawomen and children and men who are nent certificate are: Habit of attendance not of military age are repatriated. At at public worship, giving suitable conthe same time Government grants are tributions, ability to pray, readiness to to be withdrawn from mission institu- learn, zeal in bringing others to Christ. tions that have been under the management and control of German and Austrian missionaries.

A writer in the (English) Baptist Baptism of a Brahman I Missionary Review says, "Present meas- Na report of the Madras Southern ures affecting German and Austrian . Pastorate, Church Missionary Society, missionaries do not indicate that Gov- particulars are given of the baptism of ernment is in the slightest degree op- a young Brahman. His name is John posed to their mission work. Until the Alfred Krishnamurthy, and he belongs public are in possession of all the in- to a respectable family on the western formation that Government has in re- coast. He has studied up to the matricu- gard to aliens of hostile nationality, it lation standard, and he is an inteUigent

and thoughtful young man. He has made Hinduism, says: "Christianity, if once a great sacrifice in having renounced grasped by anyone, of whatsoever the privileges of being a Brahman, and caste, color, or creed, makes of him, giving up his own loving mother, indeed, a new creature, both in word brothers, and sisters. He has been read- and deed. In India, it counts in its ing the life of our blessed Lord from rank and file to-day the highest caste his childhood, and he is thoroughly con- of people, as well as the lowest of the vinced that Christ is the true Lord and low: the sometime proud self-righteous Savior, and that there is salvation 'only Pharisaic Brahman, the haughty, warthrough Him. He is very thankful to like Kshattriya, like the furious lion, find that his own people are very kind who carries the marks of a ruler in to him since his baptism, and that they him, as tho he were born to govern allow him to live with them as before. the animal kingdom; the cunning and This is really an extraordinary case shrewd Banya (merchant) , and the among the non-Christians in Madras, downtrodden Sandra of the menial and we trust that this will become a rule class, the Sweeper, the Chamar, and and not an exception in India.-Church the Dom are all among the Christians, Missionary Society Gazette. and in India, in the United Provinces, they all eat together and worship to- Had No Time for Overwork gether without any distinction of caste, looking upon one another as W ORKING in a government work- members of the same family. Thank shop on the Nilgiris Hills is a God that we are one in the Lord; one young Badaga, who became a Christian faith, one baptism, and one Lord ~esus and was baptized last year. During a Christ, the Savior of all mankind." press of work, most of the employees stayed to earn overtime pay. The young CHINA convert declined, and the manager sent for him and asked: "Why don't you stay Recrudescence of Paganism in the evening and get extra pay like the others? Do you know you could AFTER the revolution in China, says nearly double your wages." At last a writer in the Christian Herald, came the astonishing answer, "Please, multitudes seemed to lose faith in their sir, I can't; I am holding Bible class idols, and many developed iconoclastic every evening." The manager, himself tendencies. Temples were desecrated, a Christian, inquired further, and found and idols torn from their positions and that this convert of only a few months' thrown in the river or trampled under standing was going every evening to foot by jeering crowds. However, alhis own Badaga village to read the tho the temples were swept of their daily Scripture Union portion to the idols, the missionary force was not young men with whom he had grown adequate to take advantage of the new up, and explaining it as far as he was conditions, or to meet the opportunity able to do, and speaking to them, one by for Christian teaching which the new one, of his Savior. Three of these order afforded. Gradually the old cusyoung men have since as'ked for and re- toms have been revived. New temples ceived, and a fourth is under instruc- have been built, old ones repaired, and tion for, baptism. the idols, once despised, have been res- cued from their places of banishment, I New Creatures in India repainted, re-robed, and amidgreatpom~ N an autobiographical retrospect, in carried by admiring crowds to their old the Church, Missionary Review, temple homes and again placed, in the Canon S. Nihal Singh, a convert from seats of honor. At Liuchow, recently,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

an old idol that two years ago had been Christian movement in China and were pulled from its ancient seat, badly batter- interested in making acquaintance· with ed and then thrown in the river, was re- Christian forces in America. One of cently patched up, repainted, and placed the number was Mr. Chi Cheh Nieh, in the seat of honor in the renowned owner of large cotton mills at Shan- temple of the Southern Plains. Hun- ghai and chairman of the boys' work dreds have flocked daily to do it honor. committee of the Y. M. C. A. of that city. His father was governor of four Further Plans of the Rockefeller Board provinces of China. His uncle, Mar- quis Tseng, was China's minister to T HE plans of the China Medical England, France, Germany, and Russia. Board of the Rockefeller Founda- His grandfather, Tseng Kuo Fan, was tion, as outlined in the report just is- China's greatest statesman of the cen- sued, include the following steps: tury.

"Send from the United States peri- The only two dailies in Peking, . odically the best qualified technicians China, printed in the English lan- guage, are edited by Chinese who were in the various branches of medicine to educated in the Presbyterian mission keep the medical school abreast each school at Shanghai, and who, while in year with the freshest and most in- that city, were members of the First spiring discoveries. Presbyterian church.

"Within the chosen area compel H. K. Tong, editor of The Peking every medical practitioner on foreign Daily News, is also a graduate of the pay to spend at least three months of Missouri University, and studied jour- every year at the central medical nalism in Columbia. school, and pay his extra expenses so incurred. This is to be the indispens- D. Y. Chang, editor of the English able condition of any work in China. edition of The Peking Gazette, was a delegate to the Edinburgh missionary "It should be the duty of every man conference, and spoke there. to select one or more of the most promising Chinese boys under his con- Do Missions Pay? trol, and fit or see that others fit him properly for scientific medicine and IT is sometimes asked, "Do missions bring him to the central school. These pay?" A satisfactory and convincing medical missionaries are to be made affirmative answer to this question has active agents in making the present recently been given by the experience schools and colleges in their respective of a Boston man who sent his check spheres of influence efficient prepara- for $500 for mission work in Fuchau, . tory schools for Chinese medical South China. This sum, as reported in students. In so far as practicable the The Missionary Herald, supported four Foundation will assist selected schools Chinese pastors and preachers. One of to meet the requirements. them is the minister of a church seat- ing 500 people, where he preaches to "Concurrently with these steps, the at least 200 every Sunday. Twenty- Foundation will establish proper nurses' eight people united with the church in training-schools for men and women, ten months. Two of these pastors always, of course, in connection with organized Bible classes, one of them large hospitals." bringing into the church SO men. An- other visited the cities where the meet- Some Notable Chinese ings that followed up the work of Mr. Sherwood Eddy were held, and to date IT is a pleasure to learn that several members of the Chinese Commercial Commission which recently toured the United States were identified with the

9,230 people have decided to study the from the Emperor himself in recog- Bible. Besides supporting these four nition of his scholarship, was offered a tlative pastors, this fund of $500 sup- place in the Department of Finance. ported 8 theological students. This This department contains the most cov- Boston business man thought that mis- eted positions. The student chose, sions do pay and he smilingly sent in however. a position elsewhere, which his check for another $500. gave him opportunities to move freely from city to city and thus to take part JAPAN-KOREA in evangelization.

Progress in a Single Field Mr. Matsumoto, whose devotion to the Okayama orphanage has already AMI S S ION A R Y correspondent become widely known, is a graduate of writes: "There are 14 centers in the Imperial Agricultural College, and our field in Japan, each with a popula- it was in the face of intense family tion ranging all the way from one hun- opposition that he abandoned two dred thousand to three hundred thousand years ago all thought of official career. people, which are still unoccupied and waiting for the coming of the Gospel THE The Union Theological School in Korea message. In one of these, the Nakatsu Rev. E. M. Cable reports that valley, with a population of 250,000, the administration building given by Buddhism was driven out a great while Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble to the Methoago by the ruling daimio. The people dist union theological seminary at Seoul, are insistently calling for a missionary. is completed. The dormitory buildings In the southern part of Kochi Ken and a new residence for Mr. Cable. one there is an opportunity to help evan- of the teachers in the theological school, gelize a section of Japan entirely set are also ready. Last year there graduapart from the Church. These people ated a class of 17 men. The coming seem more open to the Gospel than any- year will record a much larger class, where else in Japan. The Island of quite a number of them graduates from Skikoku, with a population of 4,000,000, higher mission schools. The students has not a single Christian boys' school. in the seminary take their first year of Our mission wants to estabUsh 10 Chris- work in the Pierson Memorial Bible tian schools in our field. It will cost School. about $40,000 to establish an adequate middle school on a par with those of The Korean Church a Model the government." MR. ABBOTT, a missionary in Japanese Choose Christian Careers Chefoo, says the Korean Church IS nearer the ideal church of apostolic INSTANCES have been recorded of days than any he has ever seen or Chinese Christians who have given heard of. They have a wonderful up much more lucrative positions. in system of Bible study. There is the order to engage in Christian work. Sunday Bible School in all the church- Mr. Galen Fisher reports similar de- es, where groups are in separate cisions on the part of certain Japanese classes with a separate teacher. On students. Saturday night, the teachers have a preparation class where they get filled An honor graduate of the law de- up ready for giving out on the Sunpartment was given a position in the day. Every church also has its own Home Department of the government. special week for Bible study for its He accepted, but a little later resigned members. Each district has a week to enter training for the Christian min- for study: to which any from the istry. A classmate in the law school, so gifted as to have received a watch

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

churches in that district may come. They have some hand looms but for For about two months near the end the last two years have had no place of the year, they have what they cal1 to use them. One loom has been en- the Institute when the helpers from larged so that we can have rag rugs the churches come, at their own ex- woven. pense, for definite Bible study. Then from February to April they have a Mr. McCune has recently conducted theological seminary, when the sJlecially revivals in several places. The twelve picked men from the churches come for churches of which he is pastor have more definite training. These are al1 grown rapidly.-M-rs. Geo. S. McCune. preparing for the ministry. They come from their work in the churches, AFRICA and after three months of hard study go back to their work, to live it out Heathen Customa Changed and pass it on. They are just steeped in the Bible, and the results have ARCHDEACON F. MELVILLE proved the value of such training. JONES narrates an incident of the A Missionary School at Syen Chun early days of the Niger Mission to illus- trate the power of the Gospel to create THERE are nearly one hundred new moral standards among people who had boys in the school since the open- previously been entirely lacking in them. ing of the term April 1st. This means "The chief in a town where we had not careful oversight as so much depends been before received us kindly and was upon beginning well. The dormitories willing to give us a site on which to are crowded to the limit, showing the build, but said that he hoped we would necessity of hurrying up the new not interfere with any of their customs. buildings. The first of these was that no one was allowed to keep a ram in that town. The boys do not live as they should, This peculiar local custom connected if left to provide and prepare their with their heathen rites we readily ex. 'own food; so instead of leaving them prest our willingness to respect. The to cook in little groups of four or next was that no one should interfere five as they room, Mr. McCune has di- with or take another man's wife. This vided them into clubs, and each club has we stated was in accordance with our a woman to cook for them. The boys God's law and would be observed. Then give her her food for her work and a in the same category, he told us it was little money for shoes, and so the cook- the custom when a big man or chief died, ing is better. The new building, head- to put to death many of his wives, so quarters for the work department, is that they might minister to him in the going up under Chinese contract. Of other world! On hearing that we the 148 boys in school, 84 are in need should do our best to put an end to this of work to pay part or all of their ex- cruel custom, the chief said that he penses and quite a number can work on wished he had not given us the land. this new building. However, when we told him we should use no force to accomplish our end, but The boys need to learn to work and simply teach the people God's law out the agricultural department will be the of our holy book, he was quite satisfied most profitable now and later. The car- and said we could come as soon as we penter shops are profitable too; boys liked. No book would ever have power come out quite proficient men. Weaving to break through this long-established too will be easily managed when the custom. The sequel is, there is now new building provides a room for· it. a church in the town, and the Bible has so changed the character of the people

that the old custom prevails no longer." churches, trusted as a councillor, rev- –C. M. S. Review. ered as a leader, and, above all, looked up to as a saint of God, he has done a Systematic Giving in Africa great work, and when he lays down his office others will enter upon his labors LAST year saw the establishment of and reap what he has sowed." a "builders' band" in Bunyoro, The Work of an Interned Missionary which was very satisfactory, notwithstanding the fact that it was a year of TFfE British missionaries interned famine. The Rev. H. A. Brewer says: during the war in German East "In Hoima district we have closed our first year with a roll of over 700 men, Africa include fourteen representatives women, and children, who have pledged of the Church Missionary Society, and themselves to give some set amount 40 of the Universities Mission. Friends regularly-adults not less than Rl (1s. had no word from them for many 4d.) every year, and children not less months, but a letter which came from than half a rupee. The whole sum Rev. T. B. R. Westgate, D.D., in brought in by this means amounts to August, shows how he at least has been £30 or £40, nearly all of which is sheer spending his time. Writing to Mrs. gain, i.e., would not have been given Westgate in England, he says: "I have otherwise. The principle is instilled translated Leviticus, Judges, 1 and 2 that every Christian should try to do Samuel, 1 Kings, and the fifth Book of something, and is of incalculable value, Psalms since August of last year." the tendency having grown up for the peasantry to leave all the financial sup- This devoted missionary can make his port to the chiefs, which was far from being a healthy state of things. Our own st. Paul's words: "The things teachers' and clergy's stipends are fixt on a very low rate, but we need in which have happened unto me have Hoima district every year at least £150, fallen out rather to the furtherance of and, as this has to be collected largely the Gospel."-Church Missionary Soin cents, it is easy to imagine what a ciety Gleaner. help the 'builders' scheme has been." More Rum for Africa Bishop Hartzell Retires PURSUING the subject of the ship- "AFRICA to-<1ay is God's last, if not ment of American rum to West His greatest, challenge to the Africa, the Missionary Herald says: "We take from a Boston daily this re- Christian Church." These are the port of the continuance of the traffic: words of one who, for the last eighteen years, has devoted himself to the work "'Laden with the fourth cargo of of Christ in the Dark Continent. Bishop rum, tobacco, lumber, and flour that has Hartzell is to retire next May from ser- been shipped from Boston within the vice as missionary bishop of the Method- past few months, the four-masted ist Episcopal Church. Evangelical Chris- schooner Florence Thurlow sailed totendom, an English paper, commenting day for ports on the west coast of on his retirement, says: "Wherever he Africa. Her shipments include 830 went he was an inspiring influence. His puncheons, 1,770 kegs and 392 barrels heart was drawn to all who love the of rum, 2,099 barrels of flour, 290 Lord, and he was always a living wit- tierces and 1,018 cases of leaf tobacco, ness to the spirit of Christian unity. and quantities of pine boards. Loved by men of all the evangelical .. 'The barque Ruth Stark, which r~ cently arrived from Liverpool, will sail with a similar cargo in about two weeks.'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"The business seems to be growing. Basel mission has heard very little since Before we throw any more stones at April. There are 700 pupils in Bali England for her forcing of opium on and 40 new pupils entered into the girls' China, we may well reflect on what the school. At the close of 1915, 25 pupils United States is doing by fortnightly and 3 women were baptized there. shipments of rum to Africa." The mission people of the southern Universities Mission and the War stations of German Southwest Africa were brought to Natal and forbidden THE report of the Universities' Mis- to return to their field of labor for the sion to Central Africa refers to the present. A Rhenish mission sister refact that 41 of its missionaries in Ger- mained voluntarily as nurse in the conman East Africa have been completely centration camp. It is hoped that the cut off from the outer world for many Rhenish missionaries will be allowed to months. There was a rumor that they remain in the northern stations of the were being well treated, but that was territory. all the information to be obtained. The drawing up of the usual report was, The Zulu Industrial School therefore, rendered somewhat difficult. Last year twelve pages were occupied THE NATAL MERCURY reports a with describing the Magila, Zigualand, dramatic scene on the occasion of and Rovuma Archdeaconries. This year there is no news about them. Added to the visit of the Governor-General of this anxiety is the uncertainty of the South Africa to the Ohlange Institute influence which the war may have upon for the Education of Natives (near the funds. During the year 19 new Phoenix), of which the Rev. John L. members joined the mission. Seven Dube is president. Lord Buxton, Lady went to Zanzibar, 7 to Nyassaland, and Buxton, the Hon. Phyllis and Lord 5 to Northern Rhodesia. Carlton arrived on July 17th.

German Mission in Africa "A crowd of natives were seen rush- ing down, brandishing shields and COMMUNICATION with mission staves, the band being under command fields is uncertain and slow even in of their chief Mandhla ka Yise, in neutral countries, but communication European dress, on horseback. The has not stopt entirely even with Ger- natives wheeled in front of the Viceman possessions in Africa and Aus- regal party, and executed a war dance. tralasia. Many German mission workers Mandhla ka Yise ("the power of his are still at their posts even tho they father") is a son of the late Chief labor under great difficulties. The native Umqawe, of the Madadi tribe, who led churches and native helpers are very a regiment of his people in the Zulu faithful even to imprisoned mission- War, and fought valiantly for Queen aries. In the British colonies, where Victoria. the German missions have worked a long time, a large number of natives "In contrast to this heathen war have been educated. dance was the crowd of fully 2,000 drest Christian natives, who gathered The German missionaries in Dahomey round the front door to hear the adhave been forbidden to write home as dresses. . . ." a retaliation for German treatment of French prisoners in the territories of Mr. Dube referred to the progress North France occupied by Germans. made by the natives in their education. From the Gras Land of Kamerun the The new building which His Excel- lency opened was built largely by stu- dents, who were paying the expenses of their education. The new building is

of sandstone, quarried on the school enabling it to take more pay students, property, and hewn by students; and in or endowment, increasing its resourcesarchitecture, workmanship, and impos- carry the burden of these hundreds of ing appearance it will compare well additional working students. Every spot with any building for native education on which a boy can sleep at night is in South Africa. In all there are 11 already full. It was a sight, crowded good buildings belonging to the institu- with lessons, to go about the dormitories tion. after lights were out at 10 o'clock and. to see the tables and floors and every MALAYSIA AND THE ISLANDS square foot of the verandas covered Anti-Christian Propaganda in Malaysia with boys on cots or on their simple mats, packed together like fishes in a THE government in Dutch East In- tin. A movement for enlargement has dies gives large subsidies to private met with enthusiastic support among the schools which meet certain require- parents of the boys and those fathers ments, including the mission-schools. who are eager to make it possible for The Mohammedan press now resents their sons who have not been able to this as an attempt of the Christian get in to enjoy the benefits of the instigovernment to force the natives to be- tute. Fifty thousand pesos, nearly, have come Christians. Behind this attack now been pledged, and the missionaries stands the European press inimical to hope to raise $50,000 gold in the islands mISSIons. Mohammedan circles oppose themselves, which they ask the home missions with the assertion of liberty Church to duplicate with another of conscience; all religions are alike, $50,000." and to invite anyone to change his religion is foolish and not right. The A New Plan for Australia anti-Christian movement in Islam is also helped by Theosophic-Buddhistic THE so-called Inland Mission Scheme papers. Orthodox: circles have also has been devised by the General their energetic representatives, and Assembly of Australia to meet the their influence is growing. They are spiritual and medical needs of the white publishing magazines which have no dwellers in the great interior of the other mission but to combat Christian- country. Three years ago the Assemity with intellectual weapons, but they bly, realizing how hopeless were the are imitating various missionary meth- attempts of the weaker churches in variods, and it is ;aid that they even pro- ous States to minister to the scattered pose to organize a Mohammedan Sal- popUlation at mining camps, sheep and vation Army. cattle stations, and small townships, de- cided to excise from the various States A A Fountain of Living Waters an area of about 2,000,000 square miles, FTER a recent visit to the Philip- nearly two-thirds of the country, and pil)es Robert E. Speer has written: set this specially apart to be worked by "Silliman Institute at Dumaguete has the whole Church of Australia. The become a fountain of living water for difficulties are very great, because of all the Central and Southern Philippine the scattered nature of the population Islands. The morning of the day of and the enormous distances. It is proour arrival it enrolled 699 students, and posed to employ ministers, missionaries, two more came in during the day. and qualified deaconess-nurses who are Three hundred boys, eager to come to whole-hearted for God, the ministers work their way, have been refused this and missionaries to itinerate in the loneyear, as the school has no room for ly bush homes, pointing the people to more, and can not-without extension,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the God of their fathers, and the our chapel is quite inadequate to seat trained nurses to be settled in the small the entire congregation." centres of population, where small hostels will have to be built. These nurses "An amazing change has taken place. will really take the place of doctors, and will make it their special care to r am preaching the gospel to crowded rob of its terrors the crisis of motherhood for the wives of the pioneers. houses, often there not being standing They will be missionaries, too, and will room." point the way to the Physician of the souls of men. "In two years we have outgrown our quarters twice, and now have the great MISCELLANEOUS problem of building a church capable of holding our congregations." Bright Bita of Miuionary News "The school enrollment has increased THE following extracts from mission- 200 per cent." ary letters give a faint glimpse of the encouraging progress in many mis- "On my last visit the church was sion fields. The pressure on mission packed to overflowing, a large number boards for larger. appropriations and having to sit on mats spread on the more missionaries is tremendous: ground in the yard."

"The people receive us into their Number of Jesuits in the World homes as never before, and many pupils are turned away from the schools for AMERICA, a Roman Catholic pub-' lack of room." Jication, gives the following figures "The hospital is enj oying greater concerning the Jesuits of the world: popularity than at any time in its pre- "On January I, 1914, the society numvious history. The old and bitter preju- bered 8,262 priests, 4,481 scholastics, dice is passing. Patients of every class 4,151 lay brothers; in all, 16,894. Of are crowding in from towns and villages this number 2,183 priests,429 scholfar and near. Our present accommoda- astics, and 1,027 lay brothers, totaling tions are utterly inadequate to meet the 3.639 are on foreign fields. In the demands." United States, including Alaska, there are 2,676 Jesuits. Of these 1,2II are "In despair, the people are now look- priests, 910 scholastics, and 555 lay ing to Christianity as never before." brothers. These are divided among four provinces-Maryland and New "The whole attitude of the people to- York, with 895 members; Missouri with ward us and our work has changed." 859 members; California, with 404, and New Orleans, with 243. In addition "The schools are badly overcrowded, to these, 265 Jesuits, mostly members and for four years we have been unable of European provinces, are working in to increase the number of boarders for the Philippines, in Colorado and New lack of room." Mexico. The annual increase pf the society in tIle United States on Jan- "Our school enrollment since last Sep- uary I, 1914. was 58, and of the whole tember has increased more than 70 per society, 180." cent." Growth of Bible Circulation "The old spirit of hostility is broken down, and the people everywhere listen IT is but little more than a century ago attentively to the message–a vast change that Voltaire prophesied that in a from former conditions. The doors' hundred years the Bible would be an exstand wide open on every hand, but, tinct book. How has that prophecy been alas! we have not the workers to enter fulfilled? From 1804 to 1817 the total them. Our Boys' School had to refuse issues of Bibles and portions of the same many applicants for lack of room, and in all Europe and America were about

three million copies, or an average of may be said that she laid down her life less than a quarter of a million a year, in the service of the people of Turkey. distributed in less than seventy languages. At present the thirty Bible so- Mrs. Ussher died at Van, her miscieties of the world which exist for the sionary home for sixteen years, and the specific purpose of publishing the Word scene of her indefatigable labors of God without note or comment, issue through the long terror of the recent the whole Bible or portions of it in over siege. 500 languages and the aggregate circulation is about 18,000,000 copies a year. Mrs. Raynolds, of Van, who had seen Then there are the Bibles and portions nearly fifty years of missionary serprinted by private publishing firms, re- vice, survived to reach Tiflis, but not to turns of which have recently been welcome her husband, who arrived gathered for the first time, and these add there on his way back from the Uni- 10,000,000 copies to the annual output. ted States two days after her death. Thus we have 28,000,000 or more than 120 times the annual output of a century Dr. Raynolds, Dr. Ussher and his ago. And besides this, there are the three children, and other members of many millions of copies of texts and the Van Mission returned to New York quotations circulated annually in our in October. marvelously developed Sabbath-school literature and the literature of the Miss Ely entered into rest from Bitchurches. lis, which also for nearly fifty years had been her home, and where she was OBITUARY NOTES the beloved principal of "Mt. Holyoke Seminary" and in charge of women's Dr. Stephen O. Benton of New York work over the large outlying field.

D R. STEPHEN O. BENTON, for Booker T. Washington 13 years corresponding secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the O N November 14th, in Tuskegee, Ala- Methodist Episcopal Church, died at bama, where he founded his famous his home in Mt. Vernon, N. Y., from Institute, Dr. Booker T. Washington lmemic poisoning, October 23, 1915, passed away. The cause of his death at the age of sixty-six. was hardening of the arteries. A sketch of his life and work wi1 appear in an His father and grandfather were early number of the REVIEW. Methodist preachers, and he was born at Middletown, Conn., April 30, 1849. Rev. A. E. Casalis of France In 1869 he was married to Miss Ellen M. Taft, of Stafford Springs, Conn., ALFRED EUGENE CASALIS, the and in 1870 entered the ministry in 19-year-old grandson of the distin- Providence Conference, of which he guished founder of the Basutoland was presiding elder from 1890 to 1896. Mission, lost his life III a severe en- gagement north of Arras, in which 64 In 1902 he was elected Recording Sec- out of the 7S III his company were retary of the Board of Foreign Missions, killed. in which capacity he served with faithfulness and efficiency. In Paris he had made brilliant prog- ress in classical studies, and had en- Missionary Deaths in Turkey tered the Theological Faculte at the University of Montauban, with a view T HE Eastern Turkey Mission has lost to beco'11in'S a missionary in his turn. three of its members, Mrs. Clarence Cal1ed to join his regiment in January, D. Ussher and Mrs. George C. Ray- he was invalided out, but rejoined as a nolds, of Van, and Miss Charlotte E. volunteer in April, tho not obliged to Ely, of Bitlis, of each of whom it do so. Alfred Casalis was everywhere beloved. An earnest Christian, "the joy of the Lord was his strength." ~m 'm~' BOOKS ON MISSIONS ! . AND MISSION LANDS <.:._..""./,/ -……..

11 dlllil Childhood in the Moslem World. By train them, to transform them, to have Samuel M. Zwemer. Illustrated. 8vo. Jesus Christ transfigure their lives by 273 pp. $2.00. Revell, 1915. His indwelling. We can see by faith the day approaching when these children Dr. Zwemer not only has a profound shall grow up to the measure of the knowledge of Moslem life, gained by 25 stature of the fulness of Christ." years in Mohammedan lands, but he is also skilled in presenting his facts in Christianity and the Jew. An appeal to stirring and convincing fashion to Chris- the Church of Christ. By Delaware W. tian audiences. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents. Stan- dard Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1915. This valuable study of the condition Israel is the great enigma of history of Moslem children is compelling in hu- man interest and appealing to Christian unless revealed in the light shed by the sympathy. The book is exceedingly rich Old and New Testaments. But the negin facts. It reveals good and bad details lect and persecution of Israel by Chrisof child life in Mohammedan homes in tians is difficult to understand in any Arabia, Africa, Turkey, China, India, light. It is a dark record. Persia, and elsewhere. Dr. Zwemer, and the many authorities that he quotes, de- Mr. Scott takes up the subject in an scribe the life of Moslem children from elementary way, and makes an earnest, their birth, often amid dirt and disease, convincing .plea for missions to the Jews. their education-religious but immoral- Briefly, and without traversing new their early marriage and frequent ground, he surveys the Jew as revealed divorce, and on to death. in the Bible and in history; the Jew in literature, arts, and science; the Jews' No one who loves children as Dr. Zwe- contribution to religion and the present mer loves them, and sees in them the crisis in Judaism. The author lacks inpossibility of Christlikeness, can read formation and makes a mistake in stating this description of the woes and evils that there is no work for the Jews. Apof Moslem childhood without being parently he is ignorant of the many deeply stirred. Eighty millions of these Christian missions to Israel in Engchildren are as yet practically untouched land, America, Germany, Palestine, by Christian missions. The hope of win- North Africa, and elsewhere. The book ning the followers of Mohammed to is, howeveF, a good primer to put in the Christ lies in the children-before they hands of those uninformed and willing are blighted with the poison of Islam. to consider our debt and present duty to- "The evangelization of the Moslem ward God's ancient people. world in this generation," says Dr. Zwemer, "may dismay even the most daunt- Called to the Colors and other Stories. less faith, but the evangelization of the 12mo. 199 pp. $1.00. Christian Women's coming generation is not an impossible Peace Movement, West Medford, Mass., task to those who have witnessed the ac- 1915. cessibility and responsiveness of child- While not a missionary book in the hood. . . . Then comes the inspiration of the latent possibilities in Moslem generally accepted sense, this is a volume childhood; of what it would mean to of stories with a mission-a mission of peace. The most striking and powerful story is the last, entitled, "The Iron Cross." It is a worthy winner of the result of seed planted by the Christian prize offered by the Christian Woman's Peact Movement, and adapts the story preacher and teacher. If anyone still of the Crucified One to the present warfare. Each of the seven stories has its doubts the practical efficacy of Christian own peculiar force and beauty. Together they ring out in harmonious chimes the missions in Asia, Africa, South America, first Christmas message of the angelic hosts, "Glory to God . . . Peace on and the islands, let him be convinced by Earth." reading the story of Korea, of the West Study of a Rural Parish. A Method of African mission, of Un Ro, of the Survey. By Ralph A. Felton. 8vo. Missionary Education Movement, New Church in Rio de Janeiro, and of the York, 1915. work for blind, insane, and leprous. Such Mr. Felton has here compiled a: set a text-book promises to awaken young of suggested blanks for the use of pastors of rural churches who wish to study people, not only to a deeper interest in their fields scientifically. There is also an excellent and full bibliography of foreign missions but to better service in volumes bearing on the subject. It is a book ready for real and practical use. the home church.

The Churches at Work. By Charles L. NEW BOOKS White. Illustrated. 12mo. 226 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education Movement, Williams College and Foreign Missions. New York, 1915. Biographical Sketches of Williams Col- The problems facing Christian lege. Men who have rendered Special Service to the Cause of Foreign Missions. churches in America are numerous and By John H. Hewitt. Illustrated, xi-641 serious. Dr. White shows what they are pp. Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914. by concrete examples. Better still, he shows how they have been solved by Called. By E. May Crawford. 185 pp. spiritual forces at work in city and coun- 2s.6d. C. M. S., London, 1915. try districts, among foreigners and Americans, by social forces and spiritual The Judson Centennial, 1814-1914. methods. This is a text-book for mission Edited by Howard B. Grose and Fred study classes, but it contains an array P. Haggard. II1ustrated. 305 Pl>. $1. of facts valuable to any American American Baptist Pub. Society, Phila- delphia, 1914. reader. The People of India. By Sir Herbert Rising Churches in Non-Christian Lands. Risley, KC.S.I. Second edition, edited By Arthur ]. Brown. Illus'trated. 8vo. by W. Crooke. Illustrated. xxxii-472 236 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- pp. Thacker, London, 1915. tion Movement, New York, 1915. The transformat'ion of individuals The Stolen God and Other Experiences of Indian Palace Life. By Dr. Nina and of communities in non-Christian Ottmann. Illustrated. 85 pp. Is., net. lands constitutes the miracle of mod- Carey Press, London, 1915. ern history. The stories of the beginnings, growth, and methods of typical South and South Central Africa: A churches, as described by Dr. Brown, Record of Fifteen Years' Missionary make a deep impression. Here we see the Labors among Primitive Peoples. By rise of churches, the development of H. Frances Davidson. Illustrated. 481 education, the increase of industry, the pp. $1.50. Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, -extension of missionary work-all as the II1., 1915.

Tahan: Out of Savagery Into Civiliza- tion. An Autobiography. By Joseph K. Griffis. IlIustrated. 263 Pl>. $1.25. Doran, New York, 1915.

The History of the Melanesian Society. By W. H. R. Rivers. 2 volumes. 36s., net. Cambridge University Press, Lon- don. 1914.

Confucianism and Its Rivals. The Hib- bert Lectures. Second Series. By Her- bert A. Giles. 271 pp. 6s., net. Wil- liams & Norgate, London, 1915.

The Gods of Northern Buddhism: Their History, Iconography, and Pro- gressive Evolution through the Northern Buddhist Countries. With a general in- troduction in Buddhism. Translated from the French of J. Deinter by Alice Getty. Illustrated. £3. 3s., net. 246 pp. Claredon Press, London, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1913

HINDUISM DOES FOR WOMEN-LEAVES THEM TO STARVE PHYSlCALLY, ME:NTAL-LY AND

IN TIME OF FAMINE V.'HAT ClIRISTIANITY DOES FOR WOMEN-SOME OF THE CIRLS IN MRS. EDWARD HAINES' CHRISTIAN SCHOOL, BO:MBAY-FED~ CLOTHED~ TAUGHT AND LED TO CHRIST DARKNESS AND LIGHT: CONTRASTS IN WOMANHOOD IN INDIA

The· Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No. 4 APRIL, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.4 Old Series New Series Signs of the Times DR. PLANS FOR THE FUTURE IN INDIA form the findings of each committee MOTT'S visit to India, as were adopted as findings approved by chairman of the Edinburgh Con- the conference. One of the most tinuation Committee, has been an im- striking resolutions called for a thorportant event in the history of Prot- ough survey of the empire, to show estant missions in that great country. how far Christian agencies are occu- Seven sectional conferences have been pying the country for Christ. A comheld by Dr. Mott, in Colombo, Ma- mittee was appointed for this purpose, dras, Bombay, Lahore, Jabalpur, Alla- and the services of an expert are to habad and Calcutta. Finally, from the be secured for two or three years. r8th to the 2rst of December, a Na- The committee on .cooperation pretional Conference was held in Calcut- sented a scheme for the formation of ta, when sixty prominent Christian provincial representative councils of workers (ten of them Indians), rep- missions, to be unified by a national resentatives of the sectiollal confer- council. To carry out the findings of ences, came together to discuss the the conference, where no special commissionary problems in India. The mittee had been nominated, there was entire conference was divided into appointed an interim committee of 30 committees on the following subjects: members, with the Bishop of Lahore Survey and occupation, the Indian as chairman. Dr. Matt summed up Church and Indian Christian leader- the meaning of these conferences as ship, mass moYements, Christian edu- the call of God to larger plans, a cation, Christian literature, medical larger dynamic, and a larger unity. missions, women's work, training of In his earnest plea for unity, Dr. missionaries, the European and Anglo- Mott said: "The most solemnizing Indian community, and cooperation. word in the New Te::.tament was that During the sessions the conveners of which was said of Christ, that He committees submitted their several re- could do no mighty works there beports, which were first read through, cause of their unbelief. He was hinand then submitted for frank and full dered! The limitation not in Himself discussion, and revised paragraph by in the real sense, but a limitation. So paragraph. Finally, in their revised let us be especially solicitous as we The editors leek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aeknowledge responsibility for opinion. ""prest, nor for positions taken by con· tribut&rs of aiped articles in these Pl.res.-EDITORS.

labor together in committees and con- during the last three or four decades, ferences assembled, that these limita- amply testifies to this deplorable fact. tions, wherever they may be, may be Thirty or forty years ago there was recognized and overcome, counter- scarcely a Hindu village in Bengal acted by the only sufficient power. Let which had not had its Durga Puja us act cosmopolitanly. Let us act in- and the gladsome celebrations conterdenominationally, as the family of nected with it. There is now scarcely God, even tho we may not have seen a village, unless it is a large one, much of each other as children. Let where the sound of the drum, us find our places quickly in the family in honor of the ten-handed goddess, and act as a family. Let us act seri- is heard. The same remark applies ously, and let us act as those who have with equal force to the city of Cala superhuman God, and therefore as cutta, where the number of images of those who are not acting alone." the goddess is getting less and less every year; and the time, it is feared, SIGNS OF PROMISE IN INDIA is not distant when even a dozen images may not be forthcoming." DR. J. W. SCUDDER, for many years a missionary in India, re- A REVIVAL IN SOUTHWEST CHINA ports that India Christians have de- Veloped wonderfully in the last few JAMES R. ADAMS, of the China years, and are advancing steadily. Inland Mission at Anshun fu, Disregard of caste limitations which sends cheering tidings of the progress was impossible thirty years ago, is be- of the revival movement among the coming common. There is an eager- Miao tribes in the southwest of China. ness after western education and cus- Last November, at one village after toms, and a restless disbelief in the another, he baptized humble believers, old gods and relics. Temples are de- till the number reached 337 for the caying and falling into disuse; there tour. At A-dji-mih, the center of the is a drawing together of those who great spiritual movement among the have been at variance or unknown to red-turbaned Miao, thousands are beeach other. The birth of the South ing awakened from their long death India United Church, in which the in darkness and sin. Mr. Adams various denominations are being writes: united into one church, is another of the hopeful signs of the times. "All along the road to-day we were met by different groups who had come Heathenism, also, is noticeably on out to welcome us. A few miles from the decline, so that even a native In- the large new Gospel-hall came the dian paper shows how thoroughly this evangelists and leaders, and a big is recognized. The Indian Witness, crowd had gathered ere we reached of Calcutta, quotes the following from the village. a native paper: "The sad truth' need not be concealed that, on the Dusserah "The evangelists from all the new day, tho the people of India should centers came in to discuss the blest rejoice, there is no joy in their hearts. campaign. There are five chapel cen- The annual decrease in the number of ters in connection with A-dji-mih. At the images of the goddess Durga these new Gospel-halls are now being built. There are more than I,OOO

OF THE TIMES

families connected with A-dji-mih, is in position to supply such men so and its branch-halls-say 5,000 people needed by the nation. now under Gospel influences. Everywhere drums, charms and the devil- "You represent a society which has doctor's queer things are being made its influence felt not only burned. Whisky-drinking is stopt. throughout China, but throughout the At A-dji-mih the now disused brothel world. was pulled down and the materials used to cook the ox-flesh and other "Your object is the rearing of model food while we were there. The in- citizens. You, my friends, who are quirers teach each other; the men members and delegates of the Associateach their wives, and so on. As soon tion from every province of the Reas a Miao man knows a little of the public are examples for the men of 'doctrine,' he teaches some other every class of society. In energy and body that little. One would see a spirit you show them the best qualities group around one man who knew a of manhood. In counsel and experihymn that the others did not know, or ence you will exert the restraining inperhaps a portion of Scripture that fluence of young men. You, my they had not yet learned. The one friends, are young men, but you will who knows a little more than his not be carried away with the hot blood neighbors willingly becomes their of youth. You are young men, but teacher. I was astonished to see how rich in experience and knowledge. By much the knowledge of the Truth had the help of your guiding light and spread among them." uplifting influence, millions of young men, well equipped morally, intellectu- YUAN SHIH KAI AND THE Y. M. C. A. ally and physically will be raised ~n this nation to render loyal service to ONE of the most significant events the Republic in its time of need and lift her to a position that shall add to in the history of China took place the civilized world an undying luster." on December 12th, when President Yuan Shih Kai tendered a reception A REVIVAL OF CONFUCIANISM IN in his official residence to the nearly CHINA 400 delegates attending the sixth convention of the Young Men's Christian ON October 7th, the 2,463rd birth- Association of China. This was an official recognition of the service . day of Confucius was celebrated which Christianity has rendered to by the numerous Unions which have China, and the place which it holds lately arisen in China, chiefly for the in the life of the nation to-day. The purpose of keeping the teaching of following is the translation of a por- Confucianism in the curriculum of the tion of the President's address: Chinese schools. In Shanghai, two great meetings were held. At the one, "In a free government Confucius was honored by the memlike the Republic of China, all con- bers of the Union, who are learned ceivable encouragement should be men, merchants, and students, accordgiven for the healthy development of ing to the ancient rite which demands every individual. We require all the three genuflexions and nine bowings good men of the land. The Y. M. C. A. of the head before his tablet, and is called san-kuei-chiu-toll. After the

ceremony, Dr. Tschen-Huan-tschang, endorsement from the Federated Mis- the head of all the Unions and the Slons.

T leader in the battle in behalf of the A NEW ERA FOR JAPAN HE growth of Christian sentiment preservation of Confucianism in China, delivered an address. He stated throughout Japan is manifest in that the religion of Confucius is the many ways. There are 25 or more foundation of China, and that its re- Christian teachers from the United moval would mean the complete de- States who are college graduates, and struction of the country, and he ap- are now teaching in the higher grade pealed eloquently to his hearers that government schools. Of their condi- they continue to adhere strictly to tion and opportunities, Mr. J. E. Don- their ancient religion and labor dili- aldson writes that concerning oppor- gently for its revival. tunities for Christian work, it is safe to say that where a little common FEDERATED FORCES IN JAPAN sense is used, no hindrances of any T HE Twelfth Annual Conference of sort will be encountered. Officially, the director may do nothing that may the Federated Missions in Japan be construed as help; but privately, took place on January 8th and 9th in he wiII commend the teacher, and, in the Ginza Methodist Church, in not a few cases, become a member of Tokyo. The principal Protestant the Bible class. missions in Japan, together with the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., be- "The principal of one middle school long to the federation. The main pur- is looking anxiously for a foreign pose is united effort along practical teacher, and told me, in effect, that lines, such as the preparation of Chris- none but a Christian need apply. In tian literature, the gathering of united short, the opportunities are limited statistics with reference to the supply only by the teacher himself. He can and demand of missionaries and other secure as many Bible classes as he workers, so as to cover the entire field has time to conduct; generally he is of Japan, if possible, and the holding urged to teach a Sunday-school class of Bible conferences for Japanese in the nearest church, and he can dispastors, evangelists and Bible women. tribute, if not on the school-ground, in No mission has at present more than the street and at home, as much Christhree members in the conference, and tian literature as he can afford to buy, the total number of voting members or his friends will supply. Not in- is 44. At the recent conference, Dr. frequently he may sell Bibles to half a Wainwright, of the Southern Method- class at one time; and he can be ready, ist Mission, was appointed as the first at all times, to answer questions about general secretary of -the Christian Christianity, when the students or Literature Society of Japan, which teachers visit him at his home."

has taken the place of the former AN OTTOMAN EDUCATIONAL Literature Committee of the confer- CONFERENCE ence. The adoption of "a joint his- THROUGH the initiative of Con- torical statement of Christian faith stantinople College (formerly the and life" was referred to the Chris- American College for Girls), commit- tian Literature Society. without any tees were appointed last year in it and

in the Syrian Protestant College and would take off his skin aprons and in Robert College to consider the ques- put on regular clothing, and almost tion of a union of the American col- renounce heathenism, but soon he leges of the Ottoman Empire, includ- would go back and wear the skins ing the above-mentioned three and again. Yet even then he would con- those of Marsovan, Harput, Tarsus, tinue to pray and encourage his chil- Smyrna and Aintab. dren to become Christians. For 30 The purpose of the union is to dis- years the conflict raged, then the vic- cuss questions of general educational tory was won, and, born again by the interest, and to take steps toward uni- Spirit, Dweshula cut away from hea- fying the educational efforts made by thenism. He gave up his beer and five American institutions in Turkey so far of his six wives, making good pro- as this may seem feasible and desir- vision for those from whom he sepa- able. rated. Then he was baptized, and The first educational conference is joined the church.

to he held in Beirut, April 23d-25th, For two years Dweshula lived a and the program provides for the dis- consistent Christian life. When dying cussion of such topics as the follow- he sent for the whole tribe, and told ing: How far should college education them of his long struggle, his fierce in Turkey follow American models? battles, his many defeats, and his final The peculiar educational needs of victory by the grace of God, and said, Turkey. The elective system; how far "When I am gone, I want you all to applicable in the Orient? The ideal become Christians."

standardization of college curricula in One year has passed since Dweshu- Turkey. Religious life in our colleges. la's death, and now a great turning If this conference, which seems so full to the Lord has taken place in that of promise, leads to a permanent Edu- remote spot where missionaries appear cational Association of American Col- but rarely. Thirty men have cut off leges, it will mean the realization of their head-rings and put on clothes.

the long-cherished hopes of certain Huts are being torn down and civil- American friends of education in the ized houses are being erected in their Ottoman Empire. place. The school which was started years ago, is overcrowded, and when oMANY ZULUS TURNING TO CHRIST a missionary preacher went there re- WESHULA was a rich Zulu, who cently to hold services, 300 came to it. lived far from the missionaries of The people say to each other, "It is the American Board, and where the Dweshula's God we are worshiping,"

native preachers from the Umzumbe and Dweshula's God is dear to them Church occasionally came to hold serv- because he made such a man as ices on the Lord's Day. For 30 years Dweshula was. In times of famine he struggled against heathenism and was it not Dweshula who used to send its customs, until finally he won with his cows here and there to the poor to God's help. Often he was almost per- be milked for the babies until the suaded to give up his beer-pots and stress was over? Did not he use to his wives (of whom he had taken six), inspan his I4 oxen into his big wagon and all his ways of darkness. Then he and cart a load of corn for the poor

people free of charge? Thus Dwesh- very, where thousands of men, women ula being dead, yet speaketh. After and children were bought and sold 30 years' struggle, the hand of God like cattle. "There," she said, "a male lifted him up, that through his ex- slave can be purchased as low as $14, ample and consistent life many of his but females go as high as $400, and people might also come to Christ. new-born .babies are frequently torn SLAVERY AND EUROPEAN from the breasts of sobbing mothers, GOVERNMENTS who never see them again:"

HUM~N slavery was not finally An article referring to this slave abolIshed throughout the Russian market in Morocco City appeared in Empire until January I, I9I3. When L'Echo de Paris shortly after the apthe rescript. of emancipation was is- pearance of these articles in the Paris sued in r86r, the Caucasus region was journals. The correspondent of excepted from its provisions on ac- L'Echo de Paris wrote: "The slave count of special conditions there, and market has been closed," so that it is temporary measures were instituted clear that the French Government pending the adoption of the most suit- took prompt action after its attention able method for giving the serfs their had been called to the evil. It will freedom. Only after a lapse of more take years, however, for slavery il1 than 50 years this transitional stage Morocco to disappear completely, even has now been terminated, tho there tho the French Government takes was still some opposition to its aboli- energetic measures against it. tion. Premier Kokotzoff appeared But while Russia and France thus before the council of the empire to oppose slavery, The Spectator, of Nourge the adoption of the new law, vember 23d, accuses Great Britain of which finally abolished human slavery recognizing it. In a review of Mr, Harris' book, "Dawn in Darkest Afin the Russian Empire. The French Government also has rica," the following passage occurs: taken an unequivocal stand against "We fear that many Englishmen are human slavery recently. In October, allowing their senses to become dulled 1912, a French doctor, Mme. Legey, in the matter of slavery. . . Mr, who lives at Marrakesh, Morocco, Harris says that over large areas of Southern Nigeria, which, of course, is published an article sinaidLethaMt aotinn~ of a British colony, the police recapture Paris, in which she of the first duties of the French protecto- slaves and restore them to their ownrate in Morocco would be to abolish ers. It will be remembered that some the revolting harem system of decad- two years ago a slave was handed ent Morocco, and, having liberated the back to his owner from a British ship." unfortunate women, educate them and The Spectator's statements have refurnish them with means of earning a mained unchallenged, so far as we living. She described the great slave know, and the accusation stands that market at Marrakesh, which was au- the English Government is taking an thorized and controlled -by the Makh- attitude toward human slavery in Afzen, the Moorish Parliament. This rica, which is, to say the least, not enhas been the center of Moroccan sla- dorsed by Englishmen in general.

NORTH ON MAIN STREET IN SALT UKE CITY, THE CAPITAL OF

The Brigham Young Monument is in the center of the street and Mormon Temple. Hotel Utah are on the right and the left sides.

MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel lIIission ORMONISM has been great hindrances to a correct under- standing of the question has been i iMi called "Satan's master- the utterances of those who have piece;" and, with all ventured to "inform" the public with- respect to its sincere out first informing themselves We adherents, there is no purpose in this article to give some ,~ more fitting name. It f('SUItS of over 20 years' most intimate connection with the Utah situation. is often little understood, and more During this period the writer has talked with approximately 7,000 Moroften wrongly understood; for it is mons about their system, in nearly 200 of their settlements, attending far away from most people, is many- llUndreds of their meetings, conduct- ing over 500 gospel services, and besided, conceals itself like a cuttlefish, coming familiar with their periodical and other publications. Meanwhile he and is spread over such an area as has been at the focus of the reports of workers who have visited practito make local study and generaliza- cally all the Mormon homes three times over, in Christian work intion difficult. He who would under- tended to give them a fair gospel stand Mormonism must either be con- tent to spend years in study and first-hand observation among the common people and in reading publi- cations for and against it, or he must take the results of such study and experience on the part of others who have so studied. One of the

chance. A system which has more leadership and get it; as a non-Morthan doubled itself in the last 20 mon said, speaking of Mormon seryears of nineteenth century daylight, VIces: "There's always some one and which sends out 1,000 emissaries comes down from Salt Lake before a year to accomplish its purposes, is election, and we go then, and from surely worthy of study, and must something he says we know how they have it if Christianity is to protect want it to go, and it goes that way." itself and its civilization from dan- This was her observation, and some gerous invasion. such general truth holds to-day, tho probably less now than formerly. What is Mormonism To-day? 2. The habit of obedience to ec- Joseph Smith, its "prophet," said clesiastical superiors as measurably it was the only true church and re- inspired of God, in secular as well ligion; Joseph Cook characterized it as religious things, is a still stronger as "a religion of the barnyard," or factor in the case. It is simply imbreeding. Other word-portraits have possible for a person with such a been: habit to be uninfluenced by the wish of his superior, even if influence were "A political machine surpassing Tam- not intended; which often seems far many." from being the case.

"A financial trust dealing in the "When a man says you may direct hodies and souls of men." me spiritually but not temporally he lies in the presence of God."-Deseret "A clannish and immoral social order News, Apr. 25, r895. bound together by secret oaths." 3. The opportunities for such in- "A politico-financial hierarchy." fluence are almost unlimited. The "A renaissance of phallic paganism." Mormon machine is especially con- structed as if this end was in view, All but Joe Smith's certainly have as it doubtless was. A so-caned much truth in them. Let us group "bishop" is in immediate charge of the main facts under four heads: every village, with two "teachers" for each block under him; the men I. Mormonism as a Political MachJne are organized into "quorums" with their leaders; a "stake president" is While over-emphasis has sometimes over each group of settlements and heen given to this point, certain un- bishops, with his "counsellors"; over Cjuestionable facts show the tremend- them the "Twelve Apostles," who ous possibilities of the system. And are the traveling authorities; over it is beyond credulity to believe that them the head "prophet, seer and such a machine waiting for an oper- revelator" of the whole, with his ator and such operators as Mormon "counsellors," these being the final leaders waiting for machines, have and highest authority for the whole not long ago come together. The world and he the special mouthpiece main items to be noted are these: of God, whose word thus given su- persedes even the Bible. Weekly, I. The shrewdness of the. leaders "Zion" is covered with a network of and the simplicity of the common people forms a combination hard to beat for either political or religious results-the ideal for oligarchical rule of :lllY kind. The most of the people are unlearned in the ways of the world and the politician, as well as in political issues. Many want

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

speakers, local and traveling, whose ceptible of similar use, tho of late supposably religious talks easily years usual[y guarded in their uttertouch anything from religion to ances. ditching. One could hardly imagine a machine more thoroughly devised 5. A very important factor, indeed, to accomplish the will of its central lies in the direct teachings of the authority, in things political as well system about its relation to civil gov- ernment and politics, of which a few quotations are here given: "The priesthood 'holds' the power and right to give laws and command- ments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations and the world; to appoint, or- dain and establish constitutions and kingdoms; to appoin t kings, presidents, governors, or iudges."-Key, p. 70.

"It is the only legitimate power that has a right to rule on the earth; and when the will of God is done on earth as it is in heaven, no other power will be or ruJe."-Apostle John Taylor, J . of D., V: ISO and on.

"Their priesthood gives t',cm the right to advise and instruct the Saints, and their jurisdiction extends over all things spiritual or temporal."-Scr111on by Dr. Gowans, Logan Journal, May 26, 1898.

"The question with me is when I get the word of the Lord as to who is the right man [to vote for] will I obey it, no matter if it does come con- trary to my convictions?"- Pl'es. Jos. F. Smith, sermon in Tabernacle; Des. News, Dec. 6, I 900.

BRONZE STATUE OF JOSEPH S}.fITfI These statements are strong, but are the logical corollary of the pro- ,n This is the Mormon statue of the founder of fessedly theocratic but really hieratic Mormonism, and is the temp1e ground~ idea which is the basis of Mormon- in Salt Lake City 15m. Any number of denials of poli- tical use or control of the system as religious; and this without the would make no difference, even if uninitiated surmising what was being sincerely made; the machine is thus done. constntcted, and is bound to work out that way;-the writer believes inten- 4. The Mormon periodical press tionally so from the beginning. is another factor which can not be overlooked. A good-sized and fairly Volumes might easily be written well conducted daily, with a semi- on the actual interferences of Morweekly edition taken in every hamlet; monism in local and national politics the organs of the young men's and –the natural outworking of the imyoung women's organizations, and planted principle. . They would inissues in foreign tongues, are sus-

SOME TYPICAL MORMON PUllLJC SCHOOL CHILDREN, CHESTERFIELD, IDAHO (DESTITUTE OF CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES) clude the early political efforts of is such a political machine,' capable Smith at Kirtland, in Missouri and of infinite mischief in the body politic at Nauvoo, with his candidacy for whenever it chooses so to apply itthe presidency; the defiance of law self. leading to their illegal expulsion from each of these places in turn; the 6. Mormonism is a gigantic secret procuring, by the methods of the order, in which the mass of adults demagogue, of the charter making are bound to one another, to the Nauvoo superior to the State within system and to its leaders by terrible which it was located; the long and oaths with death penalties-a fact sometimes open defiance of the gov- which affords every chance for unernment by Brigham Young and derhanded, jesuitical influence and others in Utah which finally led to control, political and otherwise. These the establishment of a military post oaths have been testified to again and there; the long story of the years again during the last fifty years, so that their existence and character are covered by ex-Senator Frank J. Can- beyond question.

non's exceedingly valuable articles 7. Politicians outside know enough and book, and multitudes of other of these facts to make the vote of facts down to the latest minute of its Mormondom a bait for them, enhierarchical life. And the claim that abling Mormonism by trades to get much of this was only in defense about what favors it wants outside; of religious rights does nOlt im- witness the passing of the enabling prove the case, for it actually I;OU- act, the favorable decision in the fesses the fact with which we are Smoot case, the prevention of action chiefly concerned, that Mormonism all these years on an amendment

l'O-DAY AND iTS

GROUP OF MORMON YOUNG MEN IN TRATNING TO G) ON A uMISSIONH against polygamy, the undeserved but far and away beyond legitimacy prominence given Smoot in the Sen- or public safety. Mormonism started ate, the acts of two recent heads of as a money-making scheme of Smith the nation when visiting in Utah, etc. and Rigdon, and its development was along the same lines. First the While there can be no doubt that money-digging schemes of Smith; multitudes of the common Mormon then the Book of Mormon concocted people love their country and intend for sale; then the "church" organto be true to it, there can also be no ized, tithing, fraudulent lot-sales and question that the very existence of wild-cat banking-all before or in the above facts would make Mormon- Kirtland; since which time the stamp ism a vast political machine almost of gain has by no means disappeared. in spite of itself, human nature re- Its million or two of tithing receipts, maining as it is. And no such ma- plus income from business interests, chine is safe to have around. plus expenses contributed by over 2,000 emissaries, plus the financial II. Mormonism as a Financial and Busi. results of its political and moral control, plus gifts, enable it to finance ness System almost any scheme of propagandism or suppression which may seem desir- Of course, any true church has its able. Its missionary work must cost business and financial side; but that more every year than Christianity is not what is referred to here at all. ever put into that field in a decade; The features of the system outEned its "church" schools are claimed to above clearly empower Mormonism have cost $350,000 last year, while with financial, industrial and business control which is not only beyond the needs of any true church,

new buildings and publications must the Salt Lake authorities. No real require quite as much. The center of accounting is ever made to the givers, this power lies in the tithing sys- except in the most general terms. In tem, which must next be briefly spite of the penalties above, many noticed. Mormons do not pay, and many others pay less than is their honest The Mormon Tithing System tenth. The real tithe of the income of, say, 400,000 Mormons could hard- This was established by several ly be less than four and a half mil- "revelations" to Smith, 1831-38, given lions annually. in Doctrine and Covenants, pages 241, 3OT, 339, 418-19. It requires that on THE MORMON TEMPLE AND TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY becoming a Mormon everyone shall A sidelight on the financial characgive "all their surplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop," ter of present-day Mormonism is and thereafter a tenth of his income; seen in the fact that the head of the and there are heavy penalties "re- system, Joseph F. Smith, (nephew of vealed" for those who fail to pay, as the original Joseph) , besides being "he that is tithed shall not be burned the head of the "only true church," at my coming," and that the names and only mouthpiece of God on and genealogy of non-payers shall earth, was not long ago listed as not be kept in the "church" records, president of 14 different local busiso that they can not get the ordi- ness enterprises, with operations agnances which alone can give salva- gregating probably not less than $25,- tion, according to Mormonism. Every 000,000 annually, besides being a divillage and every city ward has its rector in a transcontinental railway 1 "bishop" whose first duty is to see One of these institutions illustrates that this tithing is paid and to keep the system still further. It makes records about it; his share of this is the special undergarments which about a tenth, the rest being sent to every adult Mormon is supposed to wear, It has competitors, also Mor-

H)I3J MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A T"fPICAL VILLAGE TlTHING YARD~ WILLARD, UTAH The bishop's office and the hay, brought in as tithes, stacked in the yard, and the granary (at right) mons; but Joseph F's concern puts pIe-minded earlier characteristics of very many Mormons. A "bishop" in on its garments a label stating, around a larger town w.as given custody of a fund which had been collected to a picture of the "Temple," that these belp a poor Mormon bring his family over from Europe. When the man are the only garments authorized by called for it he was compelled to give a note at 6 per cent. before he President Joseph F. Smith, and ad- could get it, which so aroused the indignation of those who had raised vertises similarly: "They are the au- it that they compelled the "bishop" to destroy the note. thorized garments. . Made ex- With practically everything in the clusively by the ," Smith's hands of the Mormon authorities in a locality, it is easy to see how a concern. Was ever graft more ap- non-Mormon might be "frozen out" as soon as it becomes evident that he parent-at least to an outsider? And would not be converted to the ruling faith; as also with one who had one rival imi~ates by using the word left the system. An independent farmer, or a man who can establish "approved," instead of "authorized." a business which is necessary and in- dependent of competition, need not And instances of direct interfering fear, of course. And often in other with business affairs of others have not been wanting in history, even in recent times; tho probably not so frequently now as formerly. A vol- ume would not do more than justice to this part of our subject.

Painful instances of the growth of this graft spirit have come under the writer's obset-vation in the past two or three years, seeming to indi- cate a great declension from the sim-

THE NEBO " STAKE" (CHUR CH DISTRI CT) TABERNACLE. PAYSON. UTAH This cost $50,000. The tithing office and stake house office are ac ross th e s tr eet cases opposition will not materialize; paternal if not Christian interest in depending on the man, the bishop, the the affairs of their people, and does kind of Mormons in the vicinity, etc. not doubt that probably the majority But the power still remains, and du r- of such officials are seeking fairly ing the past summer several com- well to do their duty by their own plaints were made to the writer of people. But because powder may be its exercise. The fact certainly useful, we ought not to take the less seems to be sure that Mormonism, care against its great danger. backed by its immense income and control of the movements of .its fol- III. Mormonism as a Social System lowers, has a financial and business grip which all the other institutions The social phases of Mormonism of Mormoncland combined could hard- seem to the writer to hav e been ly overcome should a struggle come, greatly over-emphasized in most preas well as one which reaches far out scntations of the subject, both as reoverland. gards polygamy and cooperative fea- tures. Articles have attributed the This is not, however, to say that growth of the system to its cooperathis power has commonly been exer- tive features; while it has also, and cised greatly to public detriment. or more truly, been said that the cothat it has not often been used to. operation was mo re like that of the the great advantage of the common lion and the lamb, with the lamb inpeople. The writer has known side. The so-called cooperative stores bishops who seemed to take a really are simply joint-stock companies, usu-

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A MORMON MUNICIP,L DANCING PAVILION AT SPANISH FOIlK, UTAH ally locally owned, and having no breeding to the limit of possibility, integral connection at all with others. and to create a nasty barrier against The same is true of the creameries, apostacy and a bond of union by the canneries, irrigation enterprises, etc.; very shame of the thing in which indeed, the creameries and cheese they were involved. All these pur- factories have mostly been combined poses were accomplished, sometimes in a trust within a few years, greatly even through almost the wails of the increasing prices-the very opposite damned among its victims, as every of cooperation. The knitting factory one familiar with the facts knows. methods already noted, and the of- And daily we are told, even now, ficial "advice" to certain farmers to that it is as much a doctrine of "raise more beets," where the factory the system to-day as ever it was, wanted them, are other instances. Lho it is falsely added that "we do not practise it now ." A friend of the The polygamic feature of Mor- writer was calling at a home in Utah monism, perhaps, defies over-descrip- the past summer. The man was tion; black itself is hardly black quite indignant at the "lies" he had enough to paint it, either in its heard were being told in the East moral or social character or its effect about the Mormons as still practising on posterity. Its purpose was prob- polygamy, and stated as above. On ably threefold: to cover up the calling at two neighbors later in the licentious proclivities of Smith, Young same day, the friend (new to Utah), and other leaders who began it, to was quite astonished to have both of "huild up the kingdom" by human

POLYGAMOUS FAMILY OF PlESIDENT JOSEPH F. SMITH, THE PRESENT HEAD OF MORMONISM President Smith is a nephew of the original Joseph Smith, the founder. The photograph was taken in 1905. Smith and his five wives are in the central row. He now has 43 children. One son is an "apostle."

them tell him that this very man Smith, has now five families in Salt was then living in polygamy-and Lake, within one-fourth mile of the his own daughter was one of the in- "Temple" itself! formants! (This illustrates common Mormon duplicity as well as poly- The fact is that polygamy is an gamy). Probably almost every vil- integral part of Mormonism itself, lage in Mbrmonclom has one or more and can not be abandoned as long cases. Nor has proof been lacking as the people worship polygamou; that new "marriages" have been per- "deity." Law will hinder the outformed; the Salt Lake Tribune has ward practise, if enforced; but the published the names and addresses of theology will continue to propagate about 235 such cases, two of them the belief, and the practise as far "Apostles." The head man of all, as possible, until the doctrine IS changed. (To be concluded) MISSION WORKERS WANTED AMONG MORMONS The Utah Gospel Mission are calling eluded. The work affords valuable opfor nine suitable men who can go out portunities for the cultivation and growth this summer. To succeed, one must have of all one's gifts by practical experience, fair health, ability, education and knowl- while helping meet one of the greatest edge of Bible truths, joined with devoted Gospel needs to be found anywhere. Men love for God and for souls, a conviction who are fairly qualified are invited to of duty in this field, unselfish perseverance, and reasonable adaptability. He write at once to the Utah Gospel Misshould also be able to sing Gospel hymns. sion, 1854 East Eighty-first Street, Cleve- If one is used to horses and has mechani- land. The term of service commonly cal resource, so much the better. Gifts in preaching and personal work will find begins late in June. Those who can not· go should help arouse public sentiment full play, while lesser gifts are not ex- by distributing at home tracts and other literature on the subject.-EDIToRs.

Bodies, 22,352,000 Catholic Bodies, 13,338,000

Methodist Bodies, 6,905,000 Disciples of Christ Catholic 1,498,000 Bodies ——– Congrega tionalists 742,000 Prot. Episcop,; 981,000 Baptist ;'vI ethodist Other Ev. Bodies Catholic Bodies Bodies 837,000 Bodies Baptist Bodies, 5,894,000 Non-orthodox 1~£Bodies-.- –: GeT. Ev. Synod Dunkards Christians i .r————— I I 833,000 United Brethren Catholic Bodies 13,338,000 Lutheran Presbyterian Catholic Bodies Bodies Bodies 1,982,000 2,354,000 • Non·Christian bodies, 152,000.

RELIGION AND RELIGIOUS GROWTH IN THE UNITED STATES BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D.

HERE are some who statesman, scientist, financier, farmer and everybody else. If they lie some- ITI despise statistics, un- times it is because some one makes derrate their value and them lie for an unworthy purpose, declare that figures do or unwittingly perverts the truth with lie. Satistics may be them. Figures are very honest, if some- dry and uninteresting, times also dull, in themselves. It all according to the way they are as- depends 011 how they are used. "The sembled and the manner in which Autocrat of the Breakfast Table" they are studied and interpreted. said that the way to make them in- They represent facts, and facts are teresting was not to talk them but to important materials for the historian,

talk about thew. Is not that true Hilder these conditiolls, amI that new of facts in general? vanetIes of Baptists, Methodists, The statistics of the Churches, if Mennonites, Presbyterians, etc., have treated in this way, can be made come into existence, with some forms both interesting and profitable, par- of faith peculiar to the United States.

ticularly to those concerned with the At the very outset immigration is problems of humanity. For one can seen to be an important factor and learn but little about these problems it has been a pretty constant factor unless he considers the effects of re- in our religious, as in our national, ligion upon mankind, and these l1lUst social and industrial life. We have be weighed and measured with HUl11- the most polyglot population on the l'ers. How much? and how !TI'lny 0 face of the earth. The United States are questions that confront one at is the meeting-place for all other na- every turn of investigation. tionalities. Most of the languages Ii, for instance, we ask whether of the countries of Europe and those the problem of Christian divisions is of a considerable part of Asia are a lesser or greater pwblem in _the spoken in our streets and nearly all United States than in any other are used in our public worship. We country, we ask one of the foregoing have the world here in miniature.

questions. How many ? We retire vVhat are we doing with the races, to the arid regions for a moment to the kindred tribes and tongues that count and compare, and we return come here to live? What are they with the announcement of the fact doing with us, with our social, politi- that no country in the world has so cal and religious institutions?

many divisions of Christianity as are They are crowding our churches, found here. 1£ we must explain for one thing. Great numbers of why this is so, a number of reasons them have been bred and baptized in come at once into view: ( I) Many the Roman Catholic faith and know varieties have originated here, and no other. They swell Polish, Italian, (2) Many others have been brought German, French parishes and make here by immigrants. Nearly all the it difficult for that expanding Church main stocks, so to speak, as Baptist, to care for them and for the myriads Congregationalist, Lutheran, Mennon- who speak Lithuanian, Ruthenian ite, Methodist, Presbyterian, Protest- and other strange tongues. Many of ant Episcopal, Reformed, Roman these strangers are opposed or in- Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, came to different to that traditional faith.

us from Europe early in our history, Others from Greece, the Balkan excepting the last named. Even in states and from Russia and Turkey, colonial days, under the genial sun of are building up congregations of religious liberty and in the stimulat- the Eastern Orthodox communions.

ing atmosphere of a Church free from Others from northern and eastern State control and a State free from Europe are Lutherans, and that com- obligations of Church support, there munion with its large German, Scan- has come great prosperity both to dinavian, Finnish, and Slavic elements Church and to State. It is not is growing from these additions as strange that divisions have ripened well as by natural native increase.

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

INCREASE OF COMMUNICANTS IN THE LAST 12 YEARS, 1900-1912 Increase of All Religious Bodies – 9,293,000 Increase Catholic Bodies 4,574,000 Increase Evangelical Bodies 4,554,000 Increase Roman Catholic Church 4,198,00J Increase Bal'tist Bodies Increase lIethodist Bodies 1,361 ,000 Increase Lutheran Bodies Increase Presbyterian Bodies 989,000 694,00J 40 7,000 Many other hodies, as Baptist, too fast to receive proper attention. Congregational, iJethodist, Presbyter- and they are increasing the babel of ian have here at home a large, pros- confusion that swells around the perous work among foreign popula- great modern temple of worship. tions, the Methodist Episcopal Church reporting 10J,000 communicants who The Question of Growth hear sermons in other than the Eng- lish language. When we try to take up the matter of growth, we find difficulties and .Immigration also brings the Jew, complications due to the great factor and the oldest form of worship of immigration. How much of the known to us is more or less zealously increase of any given period is due observed among us by about 2,000,- to the influx of foreigners? How 000 people. They, too, tho they are much is the result of natural growth? of one race or stock and have a com- That proportion of the immigrants mon language for the synagogue, are are religious and what proportion of different nationalities and speak non-religious? In other words, what different tongues. There are more proportion of non-religious Italians followers of this ancient faith to-day and other nationalities are added to in the single State of New Jersey our unchurched and irreligious than can be counted in all Palestine, classes? Some sections of the counand Christian ministers can here try have comparatively few foreignreach more of them than were ac- born residents, as the South and the cessible to Paul and the other Apos- Far West; other sections are overtles. run by them. It is obvious that the problem of growth is one that can It is easy enough to see how im- not at present be analyzed except in migration adds mightily to our total the most general way. It is not only of worshipers, and how populations a question of additions of readyso diverse in character, customs, made communicants from other countongues, forms of worship, habits of tries, it is also a question of changes thought, and so commingled in our in the constituency of communities. cities strain the resources of the Churches have been blamed for rechurches and complicate the situation treating from certain municipal secthat confronts them. The new-comers tions, but their natural constituents are not, from the religious standpoint, had departed and aliens in tongue an unmixed good. They are coming

and faith and custom had taken their lation of the country requires 9 or 10 places. The gospel is undoubtedly a years more to double itself. leaven, but it can only operate as a leaven when it is mixed with the Noting the percentage of growth in meal. And if conditions arise where communicants for 1898-19°0—33 per temporarily it can not be so mixed cent.-and for 1900-I91O-28 per it is useless to attempt it. :Not only cent.-it will be seen that there is a new mixers but new methods must decline in the last decade. That is be employed. t:) be expected, for the larger the basis the smaller the average. The Going back to 1900 for a basis of absolute increase in the latter decomparison ith H) I2, we find that cade was more than 1,000,000 greater. the increase in communicants for all than in the previous decade. The religious bodies for the I2 years is percentage of increase in the popu- 9,293,0::>0, , hich is a little less than lation in the last decade was 21. 33 per cent. If for the sake of com- The actual increase was 15,977,691, parison with the growth of popula- while the actual jncrease of churchtion we choose census years, we get members was 7,861,492. It should the following results: be remembered that the census in- crease covers persons of all ages, Net increase of communicants 6,765,497 including infants, while communi- in the 10 years, 1890 to 1900 7,861,492 cants include none under 8 or 9 years.

Net increase of communicants 33- The denominations which are in the 10 years, 1900 to 1910 28+ growing are chiefly those known as Evangelical, the Roman Catholic and Percentage of increase from the Eastern Orthodox. As the l~st 1890 to 1900 …….. '. .. .. .. named depend entirely upon immi- gration for their increase, we need Percentage of increase from 110t further consider them. The 1900 to 1910……………. Evangelical Churches, forming the body of Protestantism, constitute the The advance in communicants for main division of Christianity in the the whole period of 20 years is United States. from 20,618,307 to 35,245,2g6, or 14,626,989. If we take the figures For the sake of convenience we for I912 instead of 1910-36,675,537 here introduce a table of denomina- -we get an indication that if the tions and denominational groups to present rate of growth continues the show how the increase in the decade. number of communicants reported in 1900-1910, and in the last 12 years. 1890 will have doubled by the close 1900-1912, is distributed, division beof 19I6, or in 26 years. The popula- ing made into Evangelical, Catholiction of the country lacked more than Latin and Greek, non-Orthodox Chris- 8,000,000 in 1910 of doubling since tian and non-Christian. It must be 1880, the last 30 years. It will re- admitted, of course, that difference quire probably five and a half years would arise as to the proper classifimore to reach twice the figure of cation of some of the bodies; but 1880, that is, 35.% years. This the few changes that might be made comparison is distinctly favorable to would 110t be of significance. the churches, showing that while they are doubling the number of their communicants in 26 years, the popu-

l{ELlGIOUS GIZOWTIf DJ THE UNrTED STATES

CROWTH IN COMMUNICANTS FOR THE PERIODS 1900 TO 1910 AND 1900 TO 1912. INCLUSIVE.

Evangelical Bodies Adventists (6 bodies) .. ' .. 1900 1910 1912 R8,705 95,646 95.808 Baptists (15 bodies) ……. . 4,533,252 5,603,137 5,894,232 4,739 4,847 4,903 Urethren (River) (3 bodies). . …….. . 6,661 *10,566 112,194 122,847 *10,566 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 boJi",) .. . 1,491 119,644 109,278 *4,927 *4,927 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 bod;cs) .. . 18,214 87,478 102,902 38,000 13,905 13,905 (athoLe Apostolic ……………… . 41,475 41.475 631.360 *4,286 *4,286 Christians ………………………. . 1,149,982 735,400 742,350 1,464,774 1,497,545 Christian Union ……………….. . 157,338 182,065 184,866 *9,572 *9,572 Church of Goel …………………. . 9'7j68 *1,835 104,123 *1,835 Churches of the Living God (3 hudies) … . 340 104,619 203,574 *376 Congregationalists …………… . 1,660,167 236,615 *376 30,000 2,243,486 258.911 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ………… . 62,000 2,353,702 58,728 . 70,500 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………….. . 5,916,341 54,798 6,615,052 57.219 Faith Associations (9 bodies) …………. . 14',817 6,905,095 18,711 Free Christian Zion …………………. . 1,575',400 19,970 719,638 *6,396 Friends (3 bodies) …………………… . 368,521 21,420 *6,396 1,500 1,920,765 22,416 Friends of the Temple …………… . 19,490 938.390 306 1.981,949 German Evangelical Synod …………… . 913 448,190 980,851 265,935 2,100 459,106 Lutherans (24 bodies) ……………….. . 14,126 3.250 26,275 27,345 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 oodies). 850 941 *1,262 Mennonites (11 bodies), ……………… . *1,262 320,960 303,319 Methodists (17 bodies) …………….. . 48,673 48,673 Moravians (2 bodies) ………………… .

Non-Sectarian Bible Faith ……………. .

Pentecostal (all bodies) ………….. .

Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………… .

Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) …… .

Reformed (4 bodies) ……………. .

Reformed Catholic ………………….. .

Salvationists (2 bodies) ………………. .

Schwenkfelders …………………….. .

Social Brethren …………………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) ………. .

fndependent Congregations ………….. .

17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 *These bodies and some uf the smaller Baptist, Mennonite, Methodist, branches and the conservative division of Disciples of Christ make no statistical returns, and for them we must rely on census report of 1906.

Catholic Bodies Roman Catholic ……………………. . 8,690,658 12,425,947 12,888.466 Polish National …………………….. . 20,000 *15,473 *15,473 Eastern Orthodox (7 bodies) …………. . 53,500 385,000 434,000 Total Catholic and Eastern Orthodox .. 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Non-Orthodox Christian Christadelphians …………………… . 1,277 *1,412 *1,412 Christian Catholic (Dowie) …………… . 40,000 *5,865 1'5,865 48,930 85,096 85,096 Christian Scientists …………………. . Churches New Jerusalem …………….. . 7,679 9,314 9,554 *2,272 Communistic Societies ………………. . 4,010 *2,272 *34,704 ge~mal! ~van.gelical Protestant …………. . 36,500 *34,704 19,597 Hlckslte Fr;ends ………………….. . 21,992 19,595 352,500 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ………… , . 343,824 400,650 150,000 200,000 Spirtu,!lists ……………………… . 45,030 *70.542 *70,542 Umtanans ……………………….. . 71,000 52,150 51,716 Universalists ……………………….. . 52,739 672,981 831,600 833,258 *There are no later returns for these bodies than those of the census of 1906.

NDn-Christian BDdies Jewish ……………………………. . t143,OOO ti43,000 ti43,Ooo *3,165 *3,165 Buddhists ………………………….. . 1,300 2.450 2,450 Ethical Culturists …. _ .. ___ … . 3,000 3,100 3,368 Theosophical Society ………………… . —- 151,983 147,300 151.715 RecapitulatiDn Evangelical ………………………….. . 17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Catholic, etc. . ……………………… . Non-Orthodox Christian …………….. . 672,891 831,600 833,258 Non-Christian ……………………… . 147,300 151,715 151,983 Grand Total ……………………. . 27,382,535 35,245,296 36,675,537 t These figures represent only technical membership of synagogues.. They include only heads of families. On general basis of Christian membership, there would probably be 1,200,000 or more Jewish members.

The net increase of the Evangelical the increased rate of grozc'tTz in the group, which constitut.es somewhat last turo years. The net gain is 916,- less than two-thirds of the aggregate 796, or at the rate of 458,398 a year, communicant membership of all re- as against the annual gain of 363,- ligious bodies in the United States, 737 in the previous 10 years. The or 64+per cent., appears to have been percentage rises from 2 to 4; that is, for the decade 3,637,375, or an aver- it is doubled. Is this rise to be atage of 363,737 a year. This is not tributed to the Men and Religion a particularly encouraging, nor a par- Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ticularly discouraging increase. It Movement, the activities of brotherindicates a percentage of 20+, which is hoods and other similar claims upon a fraction short of the net increase the interest and attention of the in population for the same period. Churches? Adding the two years to Two per cent. annual increase is not the preceding 10 we have an aggrelarge. The Evangelical group, how- gate net increase for the 12 years of ever, has been far less helped by im- 4,554,171, or an average annual inmigration than that of the Roman crease of 455,417, or :2.5 per cent. a Catholic and Eastern Orthodox year. For the period of 12 years Churches. It is doubtful whether im- the gain would be 25 per cent., which migrants have appreciably swelled the is not, all things considered, an unmembership of any of the Protestant favorable showing. Churches, excepting the Lutheran and the Scandinavian bodies. The Ger- If, now, keeping still to the Evanman Evangelical Synod and the Re- gelical division, we seek for the deformed (German) Church show only nominations having the largest absoa nominal rate of growth. The Eng- lute. gains for the 12 years, we find lish-speaking additions from other the following results: countries probably have not greatly exceeded the losses sustained by mi- The Baptist group, in which, howgration to the Canadian Northwest. ever, only the three bodies known as the Northern Baptist Convention, the It is more encouraging to note Southern Baptist Convention and the National Baptist Convention (colored)

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

are showing signs of vigorous growth, The three Evangelical bodies, two bas a net gain of 1,360,980, by far Swedish and one Norwegian, allied the largest of any group. to the Lutheran group, have a net increase, due almost entirely to im- The Methodist group, in which the migration, of 40,500. Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, South, and the three leading The Evangelical Association and African branches, indicate the most the United Evangelical Church, considerable gains, has a net increase Methodistic, have a net increase of of 988,766. 27,528.

The Lutheran group stands third This list disposes of the entire inin the order of net increase, with crease in the Evangelical class, ex- 693,535. It also stands third in the cept about 127,000, which is distriorder of total number of communi- buted among all the other denominacants. tions of the division.

The Presbyterian group, in which Coming now to the division which the fonr largest branches absorb includes the Latin and Greek Cathonearly all the growth, has a net in- lic bodies, we find much larger abcrease of 406,549. solute increases than those we have had under view. There are nine Next come the Disciples of Christ, bodies in this group, aggregating 13,- reported since 1906 in two divisions, 337,939 communicants. It is neceswith a net increase of 347,563. This sary at the outset to explain that in body has grown very rapidly since the Eastern Orthodox Churches all 1Sg0. It had then about 641,000; baptized persons are technically comit has now nearly 1,500,000. municants; but as the great bulk of the 434,000 persons reported as at- Sixth in the order of absolute in- tached to these churches are adults, crease comes the Protestant Episcopal mostly men, (families have largely Church, with which, historically, the remained in the home lands), com- Reformed Episcopal Church is brack- paratively small deductions would eted, with 261,213, of which all but have to be made for infants. about 2,000 belong to the larger body. The Roman Catholic Church re- turns officially only population, which Seventh in the order of increase embraces all baptized persons who come the Congregational churches, have not been excommunicated. Chilwith I 10,990. . dren are now confirmed at 9 years of age and over. Catholic prelates The Reformed group, now embracing 4 bodies, has 79,669 communi- have estimated that about 15 per cants more than it had in 1900. cent. should be deducted from the The German Evangelical Synod, population figures to ascertain the allied both to the Lutheran and Re- number of communicants. The estiformed groups, has a net increase of mates of population are, therefore, treated in this way. The I2,888,46G 55,337· in the above table may be regarded The United Brethren, two bodies, of as the number of communicants in which only the larger is growing, the Roman Catholic Church in the allied to the Methodist group in doctrine and discipline and t1sage, has a l1~t In.~r~ase of 5~,Q2~,

United States, at the end of 1912, 48,000 in the last two years is only saving the possibility of an increase apparent. The returns for 1912 elimwhen the full returns are made inate children under 8 years of age; known. those of 1910 include them.

The net increase of the Roman The number of Spiritualists is not Catholic and Eastern Orthodox nearly as large as that returned by Churches for the 12 years is 4,573,- the national secretary of the move- 781, which is about 20,000 more ment; but it is nmch larger than that than that of the Evangelical division given by the census of 1906.

and the percentage is 52. European The net gains of the division in the 12 years, 160,277, are nearly all aband French Canadian immigration sorbed by the Spiritualists, Christian largely accounts for this immense in- Scientists and Latter Day Saints. crease. There have come to our The Jewish Year Book estimates shores since 1900 a total of 10,69°,- that there are about 2,000,000 Jews in the United States. The great body 000 immigrants. Allowing for the of them, of course, recognize the large number who have returned to claims of the Jewish religion. Europe, there must have been a permanent addition of more than 5,000,- The Conclusion 000 aliens to our population in the last 12 years. Many of these aliens What, then, is the conclusion of were Jews; bu t the bulk of them the whole matter? ( I) The people were probably of the Catholic faith. of the United States are as. a body decidedly religious. Counting mem- The non-Orthodox Christian divi- bers, and making a reasonable esti- mate for adherents, including baptized sion embraces 13 bodies, from 5 of children, the religious population can not be under 80,000,000 out of upwhich 110 later returns than those of ward of 92,000,000. This would the census of 1906 can be obtained. leave 10,000,000 or more outside of Those for the Christian Science the classified lists. Church are for 1907. Since that year. by order of Mrs. Eddy, no figures (2) The people of the United for members are given by the author- States are overwhelmingly Christian ities of the Church. They do, how- in their religious attachments and ever, give returns for readers and sympathies, there being only about churches or branches. In the 10 2,000,000 of the Jewish and other years ending in 1910 there was an in- non-Christian faiths. crease of 1,268 readers and 634 churches. A further increase for (3) The Orthodox Christian popu- 19I1 of 872 "readers" (corresponding lation, including Evangelical, Roman to ministers), and 436 churches was Catholic and Eastern Orthodox comreported; but there was a decrease munions, is to the non-Orthodox as in 1912 of 152 readers and 76 79 is to 1. churches. There are generally at least two readers to each church. (4) The Protestant population (64,- Probably the number of members is 415,241), constitutes more than threenot much if any larger than in 1907. fourths of the total Christian pORu, lation. The loss in number of members of the Latter Day Saints of upward of H u R v ,. ……… j ' ''' — – ,_._… …… ../ ,/ __ ___._.J IONIAN – STAT IONS III- ..

OUTST"TIONS D GR.££/(· A " ~. ,,6 IJ .r.H.H.~ «. SUPPoseD BOUNDARY or SlrYIA"· SULGII/1 ," . . . . . + SUPPOS£D BOVNOA/1Y OF" IILB"''''A ••••••• 8DUND~RYOI' SVLGAR…·oTV~~[t '~Ol'Osro BY fllUfY "0+0 •• "

BovN9ARyor I!lIlGAR'AlTURKfY PRoPOSfP BY B"I.GAII'''_~,~

UE O F ST. SO PHIA, SA LONICA) I N lRE HA NDS Of' THE BULGAKIAN 50LV l ;:; K5

N ate the cross restored on the minaret and dome THE lVIACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS BY RE V. JOH N HE NRY HO U SE, D.D., SALONICA, MACEDO N 1, Missionary of the Amedcan Boa r d of Comm issioners for F oreign Missi ons m.0 UR minds are, perhaps, not forget the value of federation III rJ. beginning to become peace. ~ accustomed tot h e thought that Turkish All acknowledge the great difficulty supremacy in the Hal- of giving boundaries to an autono- ~ kan pen ins u I a has mous Albania, which will be satisceased. The recent renewal of the factory to the Albanians themselves, war will , in all probability, not di s- to the Allies, and to the Great Powers. turb this position. That being so, it The Allies have yielded gracefully to remains to us to examine some of the the general principle of a self-govresultant problems, political and re- erning Albania. But that is very difligious, which are to be solved when ferent from yielding to the claims of peace is concluded. The first im- the Albanians, which would include portant question is: Can the Alliance in their country such important cenbe maintained, when the conquered ters in western Macedonia as Monasterritories come to be divided among tir, U skub, and Prisrend and the old the victors? Even the Allies them- Servian towns of Prishtina, Mitrovitselves must feel concerned about this. za and Novi Bazar. This would take They have learned the value of union away from Servia the fruits of her in action , it is to be hoped they will victories and is not to be thought of, we suppose, even by the Powers

themselves. At any rate the districts rapidly increasing. The Jews are in of which these cities are centers, are the majority with some So,oooor 90,- occupied by Servian troops and will 000 souls. Then come the Greeks scarcely be evacuated without another and the Turks with, perhaps, 30,000 war. We may, however, leave these each, the Bulgarians probably do not difficulties to the Great Powers, who number more than IO,OOO or 15,000. will, perhaps, settle them by an Euro- Serres, Drama and Cavalla as to their pean conference. The probabilities Christian population are largely Greek, are, that Monastir will be left to but the villages to the north of these Bulgaria, and Prisrend, Mitrovitza, cities are almost entirely Bulgarian. Prishtina and Uskub to Serv'ia. The Bulgarian Governor-General of Macedonia is now stationed at Serres, A general boundary line between which is the natural center of the Bulgaria and Servia seems to have Macedonian districts occupied by the been arranged before the war com- Bulgarian troops. The probabilities menced. The line was to stretch seem to point to the occupation by from the extreme southern point of Bulgaria of the seashore on the the present Servia to the northern i'Egean from the Gulf of Orfani to extremity of Lake Ochrida, reach- the East as far as the head of the ing that lake, probably, somewhere Gulf of Saros. Already rumor about the town of Struga, leaving speaks of a plan of the Bulgarians Ochrida, Resna, and Monastir to Bul- to make a new port at the head of garia. the Gulf of Orfani at the mouth of the Struma River. iVithout doubt The boundary' between Greece and this port, if made, would be con- Bulgaria does not seem to have been nected with Sophia by railway definitely settled before the war amI through Serres and along the beautithe principal danger to the Alliance ful defile through the mountains made lies in harmonizing the ambitions of by the Struma. If such a port these two powers. Greece desired should be successfully built, it WOUld, that her northern boundary should doubtless, have an adverse influence stretch from Cavalla north to Drama upon the development of Salonica. and then run to the north not only of Drama but of Serres Salonica, With the exception of the northand Monastir. Bulgaria will, doubt- western part of Macedonia, already less, claim all these places except Sa- yielded to Servia by agreement, problonica, which she would like to have, abilities· point to the occupation by but may consent to its being a free Bulgaria of the rest of Macedonia city. This would mean a neutral and all of Thrace, or Rumili as the government, and its port would be Turks call it, as far as the Chataldja open to all the Allies alike. At lines in the East. The final results present the city is governed by the of the conflict which has now been re- Greeks, but is occupied by detach- opened will probably have some inments of both the Greek and Bulgar- fluence on the exact position of the ian armies. The city is still, as in boundary line between Bulgaria and the times of the Apostle Paul, the Turkey in the East. In the final set- "Chief City of Macedonia" with a tlement of all the questions connected population of some 200,000, which is

MACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND

TH E T U RKI S H TO…·N GF M O NA S TlR~ M ACEDON IA with the war. it would not be strange by the Ecumenical Patriarch, while in if Russia obtained the opening of the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles to return the Patriarch is to be head of her fleet which she has so long de- all these national churches. This will sired. undoubtedly result in the strengthen- ing of the Eastern Orthodox Church. The Religious Problem The removal of the Schismatic condi- tion of the Bulgarian Church should From this glance at th e probable be considered a desirable thing from political changes we now turn to the almost any point of view, for it has religious problems which complicate never departed from the dogmas of the situation. the Greek Church and was only de- clared Schismatic because of the The first great change which the national aspirations of the Bulgarian Alliance, if maintained, is to bring people. There is, however, -<l quesabout seems to be the healing of the tion of great importance to be asked differences between the Greek Patri- here: Will this consolidation of the arch and the Bulgarian' National Eastern Church lead to a greater Church . Since 1872 the Bulgarian spirituality and increase its power to Church has been called Schismatic by attract the hungering souls of those the Patriarchate. The head of the who are longing for communion with Bulgarian Church is called an Ex- God, or will this increased strength arch; whether in the future he will lead to a greater insistence upon unibear this name it makes little differ- formity in ceremonial observances ence, but the national character not and prompt its a uthorities to a still only of the Bulgarian Church, but more fanatical spirit in persecuting also of the Servian, Montenegrin and Greek Churches will be acknowledged

those who are longing for the simple The Christian churches of America gospel of Jesus Christ? A significant will wish to know how these political admission of the spiritual deadness and religious changes are to affect of the Church has recently appeared Evangelical Mission work in Macein the Greek press, and there is un- donia and Thrace. It will be necesdoubtedly a strong desire in many sary first to state the position of the quarters for a reformation in the stations and out~stations of the Amer- Church itself. Will the consolidated ican missions in these lands. Church be more inclined now in its new strength to heed this cry of earn- Salonica, besides its city work among both Bulgarians and Greeks, ARRI VA L OF THE GREEK KING IN SA LONICA est souls or will it press on to out- has in its suburbs an American school ward aggrandizement and seek to in- of unique character called "The Thescrease its ceremonial richness and salonica Agricultural and Industrial splendor? Would that it might pur- Institute."· This institution is incorsue the better course and use its new porated under the laws of the State freedom from internal strife to come of New York and also has the ap~ back to the primitive purity and proval by Irade of the Sultan of simplicity of apostolic times. Prob- Turkey. It is to be hoped that the ably this is too much to hope for as United States government will insist long as the power of the Church is upon a like approval and recognition so completely centered in the superior by whatever ·new authorities are inclergy, and while laymen and the stalled in that city. Under sympapriesthood have so little to say in thetic treatment there is a vast work church matters. for this school to do for the uplift-

MACEDONIAN P ROBLEM AND

ing of rural life, not only among the presage of what we have to expect Evangelical communities of Mace- from the Servian civil government. donia, but also among the rural com- Established Protestant churches are, munities of all faiths. I believe, recognized by the Servian authorities, but it is a .question as to _There is also a fine girls' boarding- whether evangelistic touring among school in the city of Monastir in Servian towns and vil1ages will be alwestern Macedonia and another girls' lowed. There really seems to have boarding-school for Albanians in the been no avowed missionary work in city of Kortcha. Servia on record from which we can prophecy for the future. The circu- Then there is the Evangelical work spread throughout the province of T URKTSH REFUGEES AT TH E IN TE RNATI ONAL COMMITTEE'S CAMP) N EA R SALO NI CA Macedonia, Albania and Thrace in lation of the Bible has been allowed. 5 stations and 27 out-stations. Some The practical question is: Will the 4 or 5 of these out-stations, under new conditions be friendly to the misthe new .arrangements, will fall in sionary work now being done in the Servian territory, viz.: Uskub, Mitro- Uskub and Prishtina districts? vitza, Prishtina, Tetovo and Vuchetrn. If the expulsion of the Erickson The Greek Church in Greece is family, American missionaries in El- well known for its grudging tolerance basan, Albania, by the Servian mili- of existing evangelical work in the tary authorities is a straw showing Pineus and Athens. It does not alwhich way the wind blows, religious low the circulation of the Scriptures tolerance can hardly be considered a in the modern language, but permits Servian virtue. Allowance, doubtless, the sale of the New Testament in the ought to be made for the fact of ancient tongue. It can easily be inmilitary government, and it is to be ferred from this that the uneducated hoped that this brutal act is not a village popUlation is kept in pretty thorough ignorance of' the gospel.

Knowledge of the Scriptures is the A.merican diplol1lacy could lind a basis of all real progress in spiritual proper field of activity. America has things and oftentimes ill rural popu- the same rights with France and the lations in intellectual things also. It French lycees have full recognition. must be con fest, then, that the re- There is a crying need for Evangel- ligious conditions as far as Evangel- ical schools in the country because of ical Christianity is concerned are not the prevalent scepticism in the otherhopeful unless the people themselves wise well equipped government revolt from the tyranny in which the schools. Unbelief prevails to an aphigher clergy hold the Church. The IJaIling extent among the educated evangelical work in Yanina will now, youth of both sexes throughout the doubtless, fall to Greece. The fact kingdom. This is felt keenly by of the union of the Church and State many in the National Church itself, in these countries makes the civil au- and such prefer to send their chilthorities instruments to a large de- dren to Protestant or Roman Catholic gree 0 f the. ecclesiastical. schools because of the religious ele- ment which is found in them. In Bulgaria there is a' different state of affairs. The circulation of When Albania is organized into the Scriptures in the modern lan- an autonomous province, Kortcha and guage, the distribution of religious its girls' boarding-school and Elbasan books and tracts of an evangelical will fall under an Albanian governcharader, the preaching of the gospel ment. About two-thirds of the Alin towns and villages are all tolerated. banians are Moslems, and the other There is besides a friendly feeling third are nominal Christians, divided usually between government officials between the Roman Catholics of the and evangelical workers throughout North and the Orthodox Greek Caththe country. The only point where olics of the South. The national there is clashing between the mission spmt, however, among all faiths and the government has been in the tends to weld tllem into one nation. matter of schools. The government Past experience leads us to hope for disapproves of private schools, and in large tolerance among them for the the interest of the national schools it American missionaries whom they has been easy to find ways to almost have always found to be their friends. completely eliminate evangelical village schools. There are, I believe, The missionary work in Thrace or very few, if any, in existence in the Rumi1i is mostly confined to Adrianokingdom of Bulgaria. Two American pIe, and consists of work among both gymnasia and one American kinder- Jews and nominal Christians. This garten exist in Samakov and Sophia work will enjoy the t'olerance which with a good patronage. Every effort, other missionary work has in Bulhowever, made to obtain needed garia. recognition from the government for their diplomas has thus far been in In the present conflict we find ourvain, altho the requirements of the selves heartily in sympathy with the law have been scrupulously regarded. aspirations of the variolls peoples of This would seem to be a place where the Balkan peninsula to free their own races from foreign rule. We could wish, however, that in the

MACEDON IAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS 27

new arrangements their governments engaged ill making clothing for the could be induced to come up bravely sick and wounded soldiers of all nato the modern position of full re- tionalities; our school-rooms furnish ligious liberty for all faiths. Here places for temporary hospitals, and is a point which should attract the missionaries, pastors and preachers attention and awaken the interest have given their time to distributing and prayers of all lovers of the King- relief to ·the starving villagers driven dom of Christ. At any rate the strug- from their homes and huddled togle for. the attainment of this object gether in all possible shelters or left is on. We earnestly hope that all without shelter in great cities. Thirmissionaries concerned will "endure ty thousand Turkish refugees were THESSALONICA AGRICULTL'RAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE Operated by the American Board Mission, near Salonica hardness as good soldiers of Jesus thus swept by the tide of war into Christ" until this principle is estab- Salonica; and my associate, Dr. E. lished. B. Haskell and Mr. Mihitchopolos, the Greek Evangelical pastor, had at This war, one of the most bloody one time 11,800 on the list for whom and devastating in modern history, they were personally responsible. has brought in its train an amount This kindness shown to the defeated of human suffering which is simply Moslems was greatly appreciated. A appalling. It is the glory of the Turkish Hodja, to whom Dr. Haskell Christian missionary that being on the had given a copy of the Sermon on ground and of a willing heart he is the Mount, said with tears in his always a~lOng the first to run to the eyes: "Reading this and seeing its rescue of the wounded in the rear of interpretation in your acts, I think armies and to the succor of non-com- that we shall soon be brethren." batants fleeing from devastated vil- What an opening there will be among lages and from before advancing hosts. Teachers and scholars have

these Turkish villagers when they opened for work among Moslems in return to their homes! We can not Macedonia and Albania after this war but hope that wide doors will be IS over.

FIVE FOREIGN FORCES AT WORK IN CHINA '* AN AMERICAN BANKER'S VIEW OF IT m; T O_DAY there are five push, and insight into the wants and great foreign forces at prejudices of its customers.

. work in China, each of 5. The great Missionary Propa- ganda. In number of force em- them in its own way ployed, this leads them all, ten to one. In intelligence it can not be sur- – having great influence passed. But in organization and management it is far, far behind. – on her development. China has the greatest unde- I give them in order of efficiency in veloped resources known in the world. And she represents the largorganization: est aggregation of able traders, mer- chants, and bankers. These two fac- 1. The small but brainy coterie of tors taken together spell tremendous commercial potency. In the near fu- Britishers who, with the aid of cer- ture, with again 5,500,000 square miles of territory fully occupied and tain British government representa- developed by 1,000,000,000 brainy, progressive people, it will not be a tives, are working to nullify the question of the six Powers helping China, but of who can get her help popular anti-opium movement and abroad. The Chinese, through deep gratitude to America, have offered firmly establish again their nefarious her, and from their hearts still offer her, first choice of position. Are we traffic. In point of ability displayed. going to be satisfied with selling the Chinese oil and cigarettes, or are we in their tactics and in the money in- going to climb right up and sit with the driver? volved in the outcome, no project in In the same issue of the Mission- China is worthy to be compared with ary Herald there is a very interesting picture with the title, "Cigarette Adit. vertising in China," with the note, "Such posters cover the walls of 2. The Standard Oil interests. every village and town even in the interior province of Shansi." They reach into every province, and conduct their affairs in a most high- toned fashion. Their picked repre- sentatives are considerate of the rights of others and have won the re- spect of everyone in the East.

3. The Hongkong and Shanghai nanking Corporation which for years, in banking, has stood in a class by itself for intelligent management and foresight.

4. The British-American Tobacco Company. Cigarettes and cigarette posters have flooded China. This company has displayed rare ability, *Extracts from an interview with Warner M. Van Norden, of New York. Quoted in the ~Yissionary Herald, October, 1912.

LIFE IN THE

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHARACTER AND WORK OF DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, OF NORTH INDIA BY LILLY RYDER GRACEY DAWN AT DARJILINC.

Up, UP. h igh un we journeyed through the night The fal se dawn came ; th e guide said Ilr..oo J..:!" Unto the thresh old of the morn ing sta r. Great peaks wert: all about us, near and far; and bowed We only thou~ht of one, the master height, And prayed unto his mountain god, while we. Whose crown IS everlasting snow and light; An hundred miles away. as 'twere a cloud Vhose brow ·no man may gloom, no eagle mar Of ar~ent anchored in Eternity, Vith any shadow o f his wing; whose war Saw Everest gleam. Spellbound, we gazed, Is but with Time that bows unto hi s might. nor spake, OUf hea rts so glorified they could but ache.

-John Rbuddlau in Ch icago Evening Post.

ERHAPS the magnitude For six years Miss Sheldon's work kept her near Darj iling, North India, mP .of her character and and later she and Miss Eva Browne, the sublimity of her purpose, d r e w Dr. DR. MARTHA SHELDON Martha Sheldon to the region of the world's a like-spirited worker, were assigned greatest mOl1ntain peaks, Kinchin- to regions still more remote from j unga and Everest. For in character railroads and thousands of feet still she out-towered their matchl ess sub- higher up. limity; in nobility of purpose she was as great as their majestic beauty The new field was along the northand her achievements will be as western border of Nepal, within 10 eternal as their everlasting sno ws. miles of Tibet, and comprised the Bhotiya villages in the valley of the "With my face towarc! the eternal Kali Ganga, and its tributary, the snows, I push on and up towa rd Dhauli River. For half the year Tibet," she once wrote to her family they lived at Dar Chula, whither huncircle, from her distant Indian home.

Martha Sheldon was always a r08 per cent. woman. Accounts of her college career say that she "excelled in skating, rowing and sw imming." She graduated from the University of Minnesota at the head of her class, giving the Ivy oration; and afterwards, when she was graduated in medicine from Boston University, she stood roo in surgery.

In 1888, she went out to India as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a~d when on Christmas day, on board the steamer, she responded to a toast, the big Scotch captain brought down his fist with the remark, "She is the cleverest woman I ever heard; I only wish I were 30 years younger!"

dreds of Bhotiya families came in She wrote home, "I find it easy to winter with their flocks and cattle love these people," and she proved to escape the ice and snow of higher her love by her service. She started climes. In spring they moved to schools for women and girls in sev- Chaudas, a place surrounded by Bho- eral villages; erected tents and tiya villages. thatches for the sick, until she could put up a hospital and dispensary. The people, who are rather no- She built a church and some grist madic in their habits, were found to mills, and even had kindergartens be interesting and well-to-do. They where Froebel's methods were carried live by farming and trading, and out. The home in which she and her their chief wealth consists of flocks co-worker lived was on the highway of sheep, which are also used exten- to Tibet, so that they thus had access sively as beasts of burden. The to many travelers who were otherwise women are active and industrious, untouched by the gospel. a~d do much of the farming of the country. The men are equally ener- Dr. Sheldon delighted in itinerating getic in their main occupation of among the people, and Henry Savage driving great herds of sheep as they Landor, the author and traveler, says carry their articles of trade over the that he found her praises sung far mountain passes to various places. and wide among the mountaineero,. In the summer months the men go into Tibe t to exchange sugar, rice To explorers and authors and and various grains, for salt, borax eminent civil engineers, she not only and wool. During the winter they extended the most gracious of Amergo with their sheep to trading posts ican hospitality, but rendered them on the edge of the plains and there invaluable assistance by giving inexchange salt, sugar and borax for formation in regard to the country the products of the plains. The sheep and the people, besides often renderfurnish wool which the women ing professional services. The stories weave by hand into blankets and of her wonderful cures and successful clothing. It is their custom to teach treatment of cataracts and goiter children to spin at an early age. spread over mountains and valleys and into adjacent countries. Her Dr. Sheldon found that no women general practise alone included about or girls had been taught to read, as 2,000 patients a year. Blood letting in fact the Bhotiya language had no and burning were the native methods written characters. She learned the of treating diseases, and the services language by sitting down beside the of a blacksmith were often called women as they weaved, talking with into requisition to open abcesses. them and jotting down words and phrases. Finding it akin to other Dr. Sheldon once described a Sundialects, she made translations of the day as follows: "Our services are Ten Commandments and other por- unique; crowds gather at them; there tions of Scripture and hymns. She are wild, restless boys as untamed as found it an intellectual pleasure to New York newsboys; bright-faced discover grammatical methods and girls; laughing women and men with forms in the new unwritten language. their spinning in their hands. They will not sit, but insist on standing."

LIFE IN THE HIMALAYAS

For l8 years she lived among these they did, the evidences of the love people, and many hundreds of them of the far-away family circle. She in that time came to know and adopt wrote of the "joy" of receiving some Christian cllstoms. Children's Day baking powder, with which her comwas observed and Epworth League panion, Miss Browne, made some meetings became a feature of church such delicious "home-like pancakes." life. The people learned to celebrate With the baking powder they were Christm as each year in their mission also enabled to offer to Mr. Landor church, and the joyousness of such and other tourists some home treats, seasons was increased for them by a . such as "muffins" made by Miss Christmas tree with dolls, picture- Browne.

books and games from America for The little bungalow, in which these the children. There was also a Bhot two women lived, and which the dinner of goat, rice and chutney for natives who dwelt in windowless huts the adults. At such times she would considered a mansion, was erected at remember the family of the highest a cost of $400. Dr. Sheldon wrote: offi cial in the province with scrap- "My home is built halfway up a lofty books and dolls. mountain. Below me is the roaring It was almost pathetic to note the Gangas. It sounds like the traffic of joy that the boxes from home gave a mighty city. Across the Gangas is even to Dr. Sheldon, bringing, as Nepal. I have crossed the river in

a swaying split pille log several times Dr. Sheldon learned the Tibetan and have visited villages there." language and helped to translate some Scripture into that tongue. As time During her tours she made friends went on the people of the "great with the highest Nepalese officials, closed land" heard of her skill in whose duties might be likened to surgery and medicine, and invited her those of lieutenants or court judges, to come back. So for the last few and whose wives became her patients. years of her life she went to and fro, and it was said that no foreigner had "In making our marches over the the languages of the mountain people mountains," she wrote, "we are often as well as she, and that her influence impeded by great flocks of loaded extended far into Tibet anel Nepal as sheep going up or coming down. well as in Bhot. Sometimes we are delayed in a narrow pass, while a dozen separate In his latest book on Tibet, Mr. flocks of sheep file past in places so Valter Savage Landor says: "At dangerOllS that my head becomes' Sirka, a Christian church of stone dizzy as we wait. Often we have has arisen-the first one in British to lead our horses up almost per- Tibet-the work of the untiring and pendicular places. Daily I come in self-sacrificing Miss Sheldon of Amercontact with the sturdy Tibetans who ica." remind me much in their looks of the ::orth American Indians." : rany lamas became her patients It was her desire to gain an en- and only a few months before her trance into Tibet, as well as to be death ~he went again over th ~ 2.mong the Bhotiyas. Four different lofty Li]1l1 Pass. the entrance into times she' climbed mountain passe,; Tibet over 17,000 feet high, and over 16,000 to I8,000 feet high, until she tl:e utla Pass, after traversing which reached Tibet and looked upon the the lakes burst upon the traveler's waters of Lake lIanasarowar, the vision. sacred place of the Tibetans. But each time she was sent back by the In her report we find the followrtIling rajah, for Tibetans were on ing for 19I2: "igain medical work constant guard to see that no strang- opened the way for me to spend two ers entered their land. Of one of weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake these journeys she said : "We had Manasarowar to operate for cataract very difficult marches over great beds upon women living near its monasof snow, packed for years. From tery. Camped beside its changing crevices we estimated the snow to waters, we visited the monastery and be 75 to roo feet in depth. Vould performed operations in the stone you have slept that night, Mother, in houses built for pilgrims and traders a single tent, in a strange country, outside. It was a great joy to be in under a guard of nearly 30 men; the Golden Tibet again. Just before night we were told we must go? Miss reaching the lakes we saw the symlJrowne, J asma, Jhupri and I were metrical 'Kailas pahor mountain. The in a tent quite a little distance from snows had so melted as to cut a huge our servants, who were encamped m black cross upon its white surface. the same place as the Tibetans." The effect was thrilling. It seemed

LIFE IN THE

as if the cross had gone before us, as Mine is to reach and to win the indeed it has." Bhotiyas and those allied to them, to Here follows a bit of her musings : "What a power the printed page is! All parts of the world made one by the use of the press. As we walked slowly over the mountains, up and down, I pondered whether I was li ving out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these : T I BETA. N WOMAN A .MAN OF BHOT, NORTH INDIA, NEAR TII ~ Christ. They havel wit:1 th ei r. great TIBETAN BORDER fl ocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch days of lightning speed. I decided with them. So I content myself with . it all depended upon one's life work. a very humble work in a very hU111- ble corner, in a very hUllJble way."

Dr. Sheldons' life of transcendent lIsefulness on one o f earth 's great highways ended in her mountain home October 10, 1912.

KNOWN BY THEIR FRUITS T H E Hindu Shastras have given supremacy in the individual and na- us India; the Koran has given tional life, are in the van of human us Arabia, Turkey and North Cen- progress, enlightenment and civilizatral Africa; the doctrine of Gautama tion. In five hundred years no really Buddha has given us Burma, Tibet useful invention or valuable disand Siam; the teachings of Confucius covery has originated in any land outhas given us enfeebled, distracted side the pale of Chri stendom . Neither China. The Bible has given us Asia nor Africa for twenty genera- Britain, Germany, the United States tions has contributed a single idea -nations which, tho unhappily from which the world is reaping comafflicted with numberless ev ils be- iort, enrichment or uplifting impulse. cause the Bible is not yet allowed full -Christian Obsel'ver.

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE-'"

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Author of "Holding tlle Ropes," "All About Japan," etc.

OES the preaching of service without casting the net, and never to cast the net without exfJD the Gospel in non- pecting results. Christian lands ever result in the immediate Such a conservative, phlegmatic conversion of souls to people as the Chinese would natur- Christ? This is a ally be among the last to make an question worthy of study, for it has immediate response .to the message sometimes been questioned. If there of salvation, yet in his recent work, are such immediate conversions in non-Christian lands, it is a wonder- "Half a Century in China," * Archful testimony to the power of God. Henry Martyn declared that the con- deacon Moule, of the Church Misversion of a Hindu is a greater mir- sionary Society, relates some remarkacle than the raising of the dead. able instances which show the Gos- The fact that there are not more pel of Christ to be the power of God of such conversions is, perhaps, to the immediate salvation of some in partly due to the fact that many mis- the Land of Sinim. sionaries clo not believe them possible ancl so do not aim for them. They An Aged Buddhist Nun realize the stupendous change that must take place in the heart of one The first case cited by 11 r. lIoul e who has no conception of a mono- is the very unusual one of a Budtheistic faith, no real sense of sin, dhist nun who one day wandered and no knowledge whatever of the into one of the mission chapels while atoning work of Christ, and it is not a preaching service was going on. to be wondered at that many lack She was an old woman, but she bethe faith to work and pray for im- gan at once to make a disturbance mediate results from the preaching and ridiculed and opposed the of the Gospel. They are content to preacher. But the discourse was 011 wait until the slower process of pa- the Fatherhood of God, and as she tient teaching has done its work. listened to the wonderful new doc- Vith this in mind, no doubt, Hudson trine, it touched her heart. "She was Taylor, one Sunday morning, during arrested by it then and there," says the Ecumenical Conference in New Mr. Maule. "She hearcI and ac- York, in 1900, at a service in the cepted, tho with trembling at first, Central Presbyterian Church, urged the truth that one who had wandered the missionaries, no less than the so far and so long in superstition workers at home, never to close a and ignorance might even now enter ""Half a Century in China." Recollections and Observations by the V enerable Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society from 1861, and sometime Archdeacon in Mld-China.-Hodder and Stough- ton~ London. New York, and Toronto.

*In his widely-read book, "Men and Jtfissions," William T. Ellis declares that tho there are weB-authenticated cases on record of persons that have been so imprest by the first hearing of the Good News that they have at once surrendered their lives to Christ~ these case!'> are exceed- ingly rare. In the chapter, "Some Darling Delusions," he names as one of the common mis- conceptions of missionary work the prevalent impression that a first hearing of the gospel story in non-Christian lands convicts and converts. There is a measure of truth in this; yet a study • of misslonary history reveals a far larger" number of sllch cases than Mr. Ellis would lead tlS to believe.-B. M. B. the family of God and be reckoned temper and forever pouring out foulamong the sons and daughters of the mouthed abuse on his neighbors. But Lord Almighty." She had not long when the missionary proclaimed the to live, but she became an exceed- news of forgiveness through Christ, ingly happy Christian and died trium- the heart of this aged sinner was phant in the faith. stirred to its very depths. "He re- pented and turned to God," says Mr. A Quarrelsome Chinese Villager Moule, "and accepted and held fast the truth of the Gospel till death." Another instance of immediate conversion occurred on one of Mr. His conversion changed his whole Moule's long evangelistic toms. While life. At first, on account of his age, on his way to a town of a thousand he despaired of curbing his tongue inhabitants, called Pure Water Lake, and changing his nature. "Nature," he passed through the small and se- the Chinese say, "is fixt and unaltercluded village of Lake Side. It was able, like the inset, flowery ornament an insignificant little hamlet wi6 of a steelyard." But by and by, only a dozen families, and Mr. through faith in Christ, he conquered Maule's thl)ughts were so occupied his tongue, and instead of quarreling with the larger town to which he with his fellow-villagers, became their was going, that he had not even benefactor and helper. Nothing was noticed it. But not so the Chinese too much to do for his Lord; in orhelpers that were with him. Remind- der to keep the thought of the cruciing him that their commission was fied Savior ever before him, he took to preach the Gospel to every crea- a hot iron and burned a cross into ture, they begged him not to ignore his wrist. Like the Buddhist nun, this tiny village. At this, Mr. Moule a mere fragment of life remained to turned out of his way, and, saluting him; but from the day he first heard the people, asked if he might give of Christ until the end, he lived a them an important message. His was happy Christian life and glorified the first English face they had ever God among his fellow men. When, seen in their village, yet they gave after nine short months, God called him a hearty welcome. It was a fine him home, he died, fully conscious spring evening, and with great cor- to the last, in the unfaltering prodiality' they invited the whole party fession of the faith. to come in and sit down with them in the open air. A Chinese Gentleman and Scholar As time was precious, Mr. Moule At Chuki, once one of the proudlost no time in conventionalities, but est and most exclusive places in proceeded at once to deliver his mes- China, an instance of immediate consage. Around him were grouped a version occurred that shows the little band of listeners, none of whom power of the Gospel to win the culhad ever heard of Christ or the tured and wealthy Chinese as well Christian religion. Yet almost in- as the poor and illiterate. Public stanHy an old man among them was preaching was going on in the marpowerfully convicted of sin. He was ket-place, and a great crowd had the worst man in the place-a notori- gathered. There was a good deal of ous character, possest of a violent rudeness and rough opposition, and

the missionaries presently discovered the Word of God. With that wonthat it was largely due to a Chinese derful strength of memory for which gentleman who was standing with the Chinese are remarkable, and with the mob and inciting the disorder. great ability of exposition, he was He seemed so agitated and annoyed able to turn to the right book, chapthat the missionaries thought some ter and verse, and find the answer to word he had heard must have gone every question of atheistic, agnostic home, like a sharp arrow in his or philosophic doubt raised by his heart. The late Bishop Hoare, who opponent. These replies struck home was preaching at the time, very po- with convicting and converting power. litely requested him to refrain from They seemed to come, as this gentlefurther interruptions, as it prevented man afterward con fest, from the One others hearing. The remonstrance who had known his thoughts long was very kindly, but the man was before, and had met them all. very indignant and refused to keep still. "Hold !" he exclaimed at last. "Enough! That is an extraordinary He was evidently a scholar, but at book. I must study it." length he became so obstreperous that one of the Christian students was A copy was given him and he carclirected to very politely request him ried it home, and once mo're the ento withdraw from the crowd and trance of the Vord of God brought talk quietly with him about his dif- life and light to a soul. ficulties and answer any questions he might have to propound. The gentle- The School-master of Chuki man consented, but very sullenly; nevertheless, when out of earshot, he .nother instance of a scholar acceptsat on the parapet of a nearby bridge il'g Chr;st at once occurred at Hangand talked to the Christian student chow, once the imperial capital of for fully an hour. Scholarly and China, and still a most important city. shrewd in argument tho he was, he Just outside the Periwinkle Gate, the was plainly much disturbed in mind. present site of the railway station, Me At once he began asking about the Maule had opened a small missionmystery of human nature, the prob- room for preaching and conversation. lem and origin of evil, the being and But the venture seemed a failt1re; not nature of God, the future life, and a soul came near. Me Moule was the credentials of the missionaries' adviseej to close the room and try message. again in some other quarter of the city. But he thought best to wait "Jesus Christ!" he exclaimed. awhile, and ere long the work bore "What need have we in the Central unexpected fruit. Realm of a foreign sage? And what, after all, m11st I do for peace of One morning, before the preacher mind and of soul?" arrived, while the doors were still closed and the shutters put up, a Setting aside his own store of stranger passed by on his way to the apologetic knowledge, the young market. In his native village far Christian student pointed the Con- away among the mountains of Chuki, fucian scholar to a higher authority, he was the master of an endowed school, and he had come up to Hang- chow to visit some friends. As he

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE

passed the little mission-room, the ture, that you are able to speak so sign over the door, "The Holy Re- clearly on these matters?" ligion of Jesus," caught his eye and arrested his attention. As there was "For a period of two hours and a no one about except the landlady of half," was the astonishing reply; "I the room, he began to question her. never heard of Jesus or met with preachers or Christian books until "What does this sign signify?" he Mr. Tai read with me and instructed asked. "And what does the name me." Jesus mean?" Incredible as it seems, this man "I can't tell you much," she re- had not only received the truth of plied; "but I believe it is a good doc- God as soon as he heard it, but had trine, and that Mr. Maule and Mr. grasped the fundamental doctrines of Tai, who preach it, are good men. Christianity when they were unfolded You would better go into the city to him by one of his own countryand see them for yourself." men. "After thirty-five years of chequered life he is still living," says As he was a stranger and did not Mr. Maule, "a wayward, headstrong know the way, she offered to guide man at t'imes, but never abandoning him. It was a two-miles' walk, and his faith, and possest of a sort of her feet were bound, yet she brought genius and unquenchable zeal for him to the door of Matthew Tai, evangelization. " Mr. Maule's native assistant, and left him there. The man from Chuki at This first visit of the school-master once declared the purpose of his from Chuki was followed by three visit, and without wasting time in the weeks of reading and study and customary complimentary talk, Mr. prayer under the missionary's roof. Tai opened his Bible, and out of And later, when Mr. Maule penethe Law of Moses and the Psalms, trated into the heart of Chuki, he the Prophets and the Gospels, ex- became his chief guide. Ultimately, pounded to him the things of Jesus as a result of his conversion, a 'thrist for more than two hours. church was founded in his mountain Then they went over to the mission- home, and the work was extended house to see Mr. Moule. Here, brush- throughout the district of Chuki. ing aside preliminary topics and going straight to the point, he began eagerly The Secret of Archdeacon Moule'. discussing the doctrines of Christian- Success ity and related the Gospel story clearly and with great earnestness. The secret of Archdeacon Moule's Mr. Moule was amazed. success along this line is explained in the following paragraph taken from "How long have you been a Chris- his book. "In open-air or missiontian?" he asked him, politely. room preaching," he says, "the mis- sionary is confronted by an audience "I do not understand you, sir," constantly varying in numbers and was his reply; "I do not know what characters. He appeals to husbanda Christian is." men resting for a few minutes under a willow or camphor tree by the canal- "How long, then," Mr. Moule next side; or to a crowd of men of all asked, "have you been acquainted classes from the streets-huckstc:'s, wit11 the Bible and Christian litera-

stall-keepers, countrymen staying but of expediency, the Cross, and the cena few minutes and hastening on lest tral fact for all mankind of the death the city gates be shut; artizans on of Jesus Christ. their way back from work; and a scholar or two, or a merchant stroll- But how shall he begin? He must ing up for amusement. If the preach- be quick to watch for, or even to er's mind and conscience be awake, he force. an opening, and not to rely on is fired, and yet almost paralyzed by the delivery of a well-ordered and the thought that this may be the first well-prepared discourse; tho it is well and also the last time they will listen if he has spent time beforehand in to the Gospel. H.e can not afford to prayer and in careful. study of some dally with compliments and light special passage from the Bible. Some words before he presents to them the answer to a question from the preach- Savior knocking at the door. He must er himself, or some flippant remark be as direct and yet as full as he can from some one in the audience, may be in these few minutes. It may be a be the opening of the door; and he matter of life and death. He dares must be alert with proverb, illustranot hold back, for a time, as a matter tion, classical quotation, or humbler folklore to press home his message."

CHINESE FAITH AND WORKS * HEN crossing the con- tian. He spoke of his faith III Christ, etc., but I asked him if he IWI tinent on her first fur- had any real, concrete proof. After lough home, a fellow- a moment's reflection, he said: 'I passenger became ac- believe I have a little proof. When quainted with Mrs. Ma- I used to clear the stones off my teer and found, after a fields, because it was more convenclay or two, that she had been in China. ient, I j list tossed them over into Being a man of the world, a disbeliever my neighbor's fields, but I don't do in missions, and withal hating the that now. I carry them and throw Chinese, he freely exprest the opinion them into a gully or some other place, that no Chinaman could become a where they will not harm anybody.''' real Christian. She did not argue on general principles, but told the Her listener looked thoughtful for following story: a moment and then said: "There are a good many Christians in America: "One of our converts of some who, I fear, would find it difficult years' standing, a middle-aged farmer, called to see me and tell of his to give as good an account of the welfare. After some conversation and exhortation, I asked him what effect of their religion." He said no evidence he had that he was a Chris- more against the Chinese or against religion.

"From "Character-Building in Chip,," the life story of Julia Brown Mateer, by Hobert MeCheylle Mateer.

· SOME OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES THE CHURCH THAT SONG SSI SAVED-NOW A CHRISTIAN GIRLS'

BY REV. E. WADE KOONS, CHAr RYUNG, KOREA ~w IKE the church in other of a remarkable "Revival." It took WL lands, the K 0 rea n Church has its promin- the form of an awakening among the Christians, rather than an increase ~ ent native leaders, men in the number of those who were giving up their former heathen prac- ~ of apostolic gifts, who meet with apostolic tises and coming into the church.

success. The time will come when Prayer-meetings were held night their biographies will be read and after night, and many of the older treasured by the whole church. But members made public confession of Korea is rich also in obscure men grave faults and grievous sins. Many and women who are the strength of of these antedated the conversion of the scattered country churches, where the perpetrators, and others were a few score of humble farmers meet pride or anger or jealousy, which faithfully Sunday after Sunday to they would not have considered at hear God's Vord expounded by one all culpable in former days.

of themselves. These men and Many of the men who made these women are ignorant in the learning confessions had to sell their houses of the schools, but they are wise in 01 other property to make restitution the Bible, and are filled with the for wrongs that would never have Holy Spirit. been laid at their door but for these Yi, the Self-Confeat Murderer voltlntary confessions, and more than In the winter of 1906-'07 the one unbeliever was astonished to find churches in Korea were the scene himself the richer by several hun-

dred dollars, the long-delayed results while he found himself in the "'Ka of some transaction of former years. Mak So" or common prison at Hai At the Presbyterian Chun':h in Ju, sentenced to IS years. For most Chung Wha, a large town IS miles men a sentence like this would be south of Pyeng Yang, there was a reason enough for black despair, if young man named Vi, who had for not for suicide.

several years been a respected resi- But Yi found that the gospel that dent of the place and had j Dined the had prompted the confession that church some months before the re- brought him there, had power enough vival began. No one knew much to comfort him, and while his old about him, and there was nothing mother, who had followed him all the against him, beyond the fact that he way from home, was managing, by was a comparative stranger. day labor, when she could get work, One night he rose at the meeting and by begging when there was no and made a confession substantially way to earn a little money, to get as follows: "Before I came here to food enough for her son arid herself live, I had 'been the worst kind of ( for the prisoners must in those a profligate, and after wasting all days be fed by their friends or my own property, I turned to high- starve) he was preaching the gospel way robbery as a way to eat and of Jesus Christ to the mixed and ever- live. In a robber raid I 'killed a changing population of the jail, and man of such and such a village so like another prisoner "his bonds be- many years ago." Naturally the vil- came manifest" through the whole lage was much excited over the mat- province.

ter, and the news traveled as news His case was finally taken up by can in the East, which had a "wire- some friends among the leading men less telegraph" ages before Marconi of the church, both Americans and was born. Koreans. A petition stating the facts The policemen at Whang Ju, the of the case, and emphasizing the nearest city, thought they saw a , voluntary nature of the confession, as chance to turn a penny for themselves, well as the prisoner's good conduct so came and arrested the young man, in jail, was drawn up, and after it who disappointed them by saying had been signed by those who were philosophically, "If I am to go to in a position to know about the mat- prison, prison is for me," so in a little ter, was presented to Chief Justice while they turned him loose in dis- Vatanabe, the head of the Japanese gust. So much for ,the Korean po- judiciary in Korea, who is himself lice, but it was no! long till the an elder in the Presbyterian Church.

Japanese police heard of the matter, He made a careful investigation, which and Yi was informed (wireless again) resulted in Mr. Yi being pardoned.

that they were coming for him, and He told some friends that even after this time all his friends advised him he had been out of the jail for a to run away, but he refused to go, week, he could not believe that it was insisting that he had no other "mind" not a dream, and that he would not than to take whatever punishment soon awake to find himself again a was coming to him, and in a little prisoner.

OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES

Sonlr Ssi. the Woman Who Saved a church and where one little room used to be too large for the small a Church congregation, crowded with women, while the men stood outside in The Chai Ryung City Church, with freezing winter weather. She helped its Korean pastor, elders, deacons, to build the new church, which was and membership of nearly 400, has a the largest building in the province, usual Sunday congregation of 700 or and which was dedicated free of debt. more. It is now one of the strongest and most consecrated churches in The Presbyterian form of govern- Korea, as we can see from the fact ment has 110 place for such a woman, that of the $1,OCXJ which the Presbyterian General Assembly voted to THE MAN WHO uBECAME AS A LITTLE CHILDH FOR raise for a Mission to China this THE SAKE OF CHRIST church gave on Thanksgiving Day $50.00. In this sum not a missionary but she made a place for herself, had any considerable share. and as long as the gospel is preached in Chai Ryung, she wiII be remem- This church is a monument to the bered as the woman who saved the faith and perseverance of one wo- church. man. In the late nineties, the little group in Chai Ryung suffered severe- Lay-Preacher Quon. Who Converted a ly from the persecution, so vividly Village described in Dr. Gale's Vanguard. The men fell away from the church, In the winter of 1909 and 1910, and even the building was about to be the Christians of Eul Yul took an sold. But God sent to the church a offering for the purpose of sending wealthy widow, named Song (the out a man to preach to unbelievers. "Ssi" is merely an honorary title), They decided to try a novel plan, who, single-handed, saved the situa- and instead of sending a man on a tion. She bought the building, occu- salary, to preach in some village for pied it as her own home, opened a little school for poor boys, and finally arranged with a neighboring group of Christians to send a leader each Sunday to stimulate the few disciples whom she could bring together.

In 1905, the Presbyterian Mission opened a station at Chai Ryung, and Song Ssi was reenforced by the coming of missionaries. They naturally stimulated the zeal of the faithful few, and encouraged many others to come. Song Ssi had the joy of seeing. the little company of 30 believers grow in a few months to 250, and then to 600, before she passed to her reward. She saw the building that she had bought and held for

a few months, to send a man to live and strong tides make the trip out in a heathen village. a matter of hours, and the return may be one of days. Of the thousand They chose the unsalaried lay- people on the island, many have preacher, Quon, who had for years never visited the mainland. But the been the acting pastor of their own gospel found a way. Before the group. He was already old, and set- missionary had reached the island, tled in his home. In a year or two an old man, named 0, had heard and he would have been made elder in his believed. He urged all whom he met own large church. But he felt the to become Christians, and in time call, and gladly packed up his world- gathered a little congregation which ly possessions and, with his wife, met every Sunday to hear him ex- moved to a large heathen village plain the Bible. It was not long be- seven miles out. This distance is fore he came to the end of his little nothing in a land of automobiles and store, for he had only the simplest railroads, but it is more than two education, and had never studied the hours' journey in Korea, where every Bible regularly. one walks. It was genuine exile for the two old people. When winter closed the bays and put an end to navigation, he took When they reached the village a his place in a church primary-school few had begun to ask about the gos- on the mainland. It was the only pel and at the end of the first year place where the old man could get there was a congregation of 20 or a chance to study the Bible all win- more. At the end of the second year ter, and he was glad to do anything a few were ready to be taken in as to help his people. Thus for the catechumens, and a man and his wife whole winter this old man sat t>n the came to Eul Yul to be baptized and floor of the little school-room, among received into the church. In the the smaller boys. "Except ye become spring of 1912, when the missionary as little children" seemed to him to in charge came to visit, he found 40 flt the case. . people ready to be examined, and he baptized 30 of them. The congrega- In the spring he went back, with tion now averages nearly 100, and Hew lessons for the island Christians. during the past summer they had a They welcomed him gladly and in Bible Chautauqua of over' 150 stu- time better educated men became dents_ Christians, and were able to study the Bible and lead the services. The man who has brought this The old leader gracefully took a about is an old, ignorant, farmer. humble place once more; and now He is poor, personally unprepossess- every Sunday he climbs the steep and ing, not a "good mixer." He has winding mountain pass, and plods over done this simply and solely by living five miles to the church. There he Jesus Christ before the people. And trlkes his place on the floor, a humble, there are scores, perhaps hundreds, earnest listener, always striving to of other Christians in Korea like him hke in some new truth. Surely he will find in heaven One who will say: Old Man 0, the Pioneer "Friend, come up higher."

Ten miles off the Korean coast is the Island of Cho Do. Cross-current

IN THE SLUMS OF

lW REV. H. W. MYERS, KOBE, JAPAN ONVERSION through the population of some 4,c>oo souls to the verge of starvation. i JC the power of Christ and Consecration in Worse, still, is the moral side of the name of Christ are the picture. "Another murder at two themes that always Shinkawa," or "a suicide at the cross- m a k e a Christian's ing below Shinkawa," "a police raid heart burn within him. How many on a party of gamblers in Shinkawa," lives have been touched by the story or "a noted criminal caught in Shinof Jerry McAuley's conversion, or kawa," are almost stereotyped headof Dr. John G. Paton's work? The lines in the Japanese papers. The alpower of the Lord has been working most total ignoring of the marriage recently in one of the very dark tie makes the proportion of illegitiplaces of Japan, and we see again mate children born in 'Kobe larger that He is able to save unto the ut- than in any other city of the empire. termost. The death rate here is about six times the average. The unemployed, the In the southeast part o·f Kobe is prodigals, the criminals and the bega section known as Shinkawa, which gars find their level here. for poverty, wretchedness and crime has no equal, perhaps, in all Japan. What is to be done for such a To pass along any of the thorough- community? Give them money, and fares of this section one would never it is soon gone for gambling or guess what is the real state of af- carousing. Get them work? They fairs. But only go a few steps into can not keep a steady job or a reone of the side alleys, and you are in sponsible position. Educate them and a new world. Long rows of tiny lift them up? The government is atwretched houses face the six-foot al- tempting that with very doubtful sucleys; disease and filth abound, and cess. Try to bring them to Christ? dire poverty is written on the very Yes, and ulltil they are saved by the faces of the children. The local power of Christ, nothing else will be name of this section is the "Two of any value at all. Mat" section, indicating the size of many of the houses, six feet square, In September, 1909, a young theoin which whole families eat and sleep logical student named Kagawa, from and die. The average respectable the Presbyterian Seminary, began to Japanese has never seen this place, go out preaching on the busy corners and does not realize that such a place of the city to all who would stop to could be found in the whole country. listen to him. Sometimes alone, some- times in company with other students, A closer study makes the picture he would sing a hymn, make an earnonly darker. In summer these hovels est appeal, and sometimes end with are in fested with vermin, and in win- a prayer or a personal appeal to any ter few of the people have enough who seemed imprest. Soon he had clothing and bedding to keep them gained a hold upon one and another, warm. A week's rain when they are and had gone to their homes to talk not able to get work will bring half and pray with them. One after an-

other was brought to repent and cry necessary funeral expenses need not out for mercy. As the work pro- be more than four or five dollars, gressed, the conviction was borne but where there is not a penny laid upon him that he must provide some up, and perhaps a debt for medicines, place where those he was leading or where the rice-winner is carried could be helped in the Christian life. off, the burden is terrible. Kagawa So he asked permission to withdraw has conducted and helped to provide from the school dormitory and rent for just 14 funerals in the past year. a room in the heart of this little So- Recently a poor woman came to him dam. Kagawa had just recovered saying that she wanted to be a Chris- from a serious illness, and we trem- tian, but she had to return a debt conbled for his health, but could not re- tracted to pay for her husband's fu- fuse his request; so just before neral. She had borrowed four dollars Christmas he rented a house-at three then, and the only possible way for and a half cents a day-and went to her to return this sum and the interwork in earnest. In addition to his est on it was by a life of shame. He regular school duties, he would preach promised to try to help her, but beevery morning at six, before the men fore he could do so, she was arrested went to their work, and again in the and imprisoned. afternoon before dark. This work, with three evening meetings in dif- One poor woman died last summer, ferent places and three Sunday- leaving a tiny baby to the care of her schools would be enough to keep old mother. The old woman gained most people busy. But Kagawa's a precarious livelihood by picking up work only begins with all this. In rags and scraps of paper from dust all Shinkawa, "everyone that is in and garbage heaps. One day she distress, and everyone that is in picked up something that belonged to debt, and everyone that is discon- some one else, and was imprisoned tented" seems to call on Kagawa for for it. Rather than let the little help, and those in need always find a thing die, Kagawa took the baby and sympathetic ear and a helping hand. cared for it for some time, till he His quarters were soon outgrown by could get some one to take it for his work, and the "house" next door him. "The baby wept, and I wept, rented, .and the partition wall torn too," he told me. The father's peodown, making a good-sized room. ple have at last taken the responsibil- Then a room was rented for the ity for the child. sick, a number of whom have found his room a gate-way to heaven. "Sen- Naturally, there have been some sei, let me go to heaven, now," were relapses and bitter disappointments the dying words of one young man among those he is leading. One whom he had befriended. "I have young man who had known all the nothing myself, but I will be a beg- depths of sin, seemed to be congar for your sakes," is what he tells verted. But he became obsessed with the poor sufferers around him. the idea that he was ideally fitted to wear a suit of foreign clothes, get a A death In one of these families salary and strut about as superintenbrings on a financial crisis. The dent of the work. When clearly in- formed that Kagawa had neither suit,

OF THE HEATHEN

salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already, and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all ] apan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the cleeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! It is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning." salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot -alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already. and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all Japan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the deeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! I t is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning."

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN EMPIRE *

BY REV. O. HA:<iSON, LITT.D., NAMKHAM, BURMA :Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society N the early Christian than strangely accidental. The con- venient explanation of satanic pla- III I centuries. India was giarism ami imitation resorted to by included in the world the first Roman Catholic missionaries conquest attempted by to Tibet does not satisfy the modern the pioneers of the mind. Cross. This far-famed country of ancient re- Early Christianity came in contact ligions, profound philosophies and with Indian life and thinking. Tra- heautiful poetry,-this land of mighty dition claims Thomas as the apostle empires and untold wealth, had long to the Indian people. In the fourth before the Christian era held a and fi fth centuries there were flour- strange fascination for conquerors ishing Christian cot111Hunities on the and empire-builders, traders. scholars Malabar coast, and as far south as and religious reformers. From the time of Alexander to the days of Ceylon. Across the peninsula Chris- Lord Clive this land has been the tianity advanced to western China, magnet for adventurers and fortune- where in the sixth centurv the Nesseekers; from the hoary past to witb- torians had a well-organized work, in the memory of many it has been wielding an influence probably felt the world's most blooel-stained battle- to this day. Some students of eth- nology maintain that the traditions field. Long before modern civilization had taken root in European among the Karens, Mushos and other soil, India could boast of its learned tribes along the Chino-Burman fronmen, sacred books and large litera- tier, so closely resembling some of ture; it was conscious a f being the the Biblical stories, come to us as echoes of their work. This is a proland from whence religions and phil- foundly interesting missionary chaposophies had sprung that were in- ter, for the writing of which we fluencing and guiding more than one- wait for more light. half of the human race. But India was not Christianized. Even to-day admirers of Indian Hinduism gradually absorbed both lore will claim that not only Brah- Brahmin and Buddhist forms of wormanism, Buddhism and modern Hin- ship, and put its stamp on the still duism owe their existence to the re- feeble church. A t the same time ligious genius of Indian thinkers and Hindu thinking gained from Chrisreformers, but that through Zoroas- tianity its characteristic idea of faith trianism and a widespread oriental (bakhti), just as it is now learning mysticism, both Judaism and Chris- to speak in Christian terms of the tianity are indebted to the civilization fatherhood of God and the brotherof the Indus and the Ganges. Ve hood of man. In time many of the do not believe that the Essenes were weaker churches shared the fate of Indian fakirs, and that the pantheism their sister communities in Arabia of the Bhagavad Gita has influenced and Persia, and were swept away by the logos doctrine of the Fourth gos- the Mohammedan sword. But the pel; tbe stories of Krishna, Buddha Thomas Christians have held their and Christ are not identical. Still we own to this day, which goes far to must admit that oriental thinking and prove that it is possible for the Chrisasceticism profoundly influenced the tian faith to send its roots deep into jlost-apostolic church. The close re- the Indian soil. semblance between Roman Catholic and Buddhist religious practises and For centuries India was left to it; ecclesiastical organization is more self. The missionary spirit of the church was almost dead. But again *From Missions, March, 1913. the forces of Christ are besieging grading caste system is weakening; this mighty fortress. For more than girl-widows are allowed to remarry in a century and a half the conflict has many parts of the country; the burn- been before the eyes of Christendom, ing of widows, exposure of children, and we are asking what the outcome the atrocities attending the J auger- will be. Will the ideals of Christ nauth feast, and many objectionable eyer gain assent in this empire? Will features of the fakir life, belong to our religion absorb or supplant the the past. It may be said that many native creeds, and what progress in of these reforms are due to the Brit- that direction has already been made? ish rule. It is true that we should not have been so far advanced ex- I-Progress Among Hindus, Buddhists cept for the help of a civilized gov- ernment. But manv of the Indian and Mohammedans statesmen have paid tribnte to the efficiency and influence of Christian "hen the sainted Schwartz first came missions. The distinctively Baptist ill contact with the moral degrada- principle of liberty of conscience is tion of India's millions; when Carey began to explore the secrets of In- everywhere recognized and will un- doubtedly become a permanent posdian life, and Juelson maele his first session of the religious life. Guided by power divine, Indian Christianity attempt to enter the stronghold of exerts an influence both religiously Buddhism, the task must have seemed and politically far beyond its numeralmost superhuman and impossible. ical importance. It has begun its Could anyone hope to make an onward march and let us hope they impression on systems, traditions and will not rest until the gods of Incustoms venerable with age, and so dia are placed side by side with those deeply imbedded in the national· life of Greece and Rome. of one-fifth of the human race? The Hindu with his superstitious rever- The advance among the Buddhists ence for everything ancestral, his of Ceylon, Burma, and we may here blind devotion to the "customs of the include Siam, has not been rapid, but fathers," can not conceive anything Buddhism is not an impregnable more perfect than his own infallible rock. Considerable progress has been creed. Around the traditions, songs made in establishing schools and and philosophy of the Vedas, and churches in Buddhist centers. But the moral code handed down from the influence of the gospel shows ancestral times, centers his whole life itself not only in the number of and existence. It would seem im- converts it can win, but still more possible to undermine the foundations in the transforming power of the of an edifice that through centuries individual, community and state. In has been laid so deeply and securely. order to guard its young people, But profound impressions have been Buddhists have attempted Sundaymade and the effects of the batter- schools, Buddhist Young Men's Assoing rams can be seen. Indian Chris- ciations, and other organizations of tians are now counted by the mil- this kind. They have introduced lions; the churches are beginning to street preaching, tract societies, girls' feel their strength and importance; schools, and are considering the questhe growing influence of a religious tion of Buddhist hospitals, imitating press, the increase of schools,. hospi- similar activity in Japan. Only a tals and leper asylums, with a numoer of other charitable institutions, decade or two ago such innovations tell their own story. The existence would have been regarded by t~e of these agencies for good, representing the love and sympathy of Christ, orthodox as contrary to the spirit go far to prove that India is changing. The once all-powerful priest- and teaching of Buddhism; now they hood is losing its influence, the de- are adopted in self-defense. Even the proud, self-satisfied and self-

centered Buddhist- admits the high ity to reach and elevate the low, ideal of our Redeemer. We feel backward races, steept in the most sure that his belief in another and degrading forms of ignorance and more perfect incarnation of a Buddha demon-worship. The ethnic faiths will be satisfied by his acceptance of of the East have never been able to our Christ and Lord. Buddha him- eradicate the primitive animism or self foretold the decline and disap- spirit worship. Ancestor worship, in pearance of his faith after 5,000 one form or another, is the earliest years. More than half of that time faith known in India. Even to-day has passed, and we need not go far nine-tenths of the people of Burma. to see that his words were truly while nominally Buddhists, are pracprophetic. Even tho some attempts tically spirit worshipers. They will are made to introduce Buddhism in pray in the monasteries, and chant English-speaking countries, it has their praise to Buddha, but in illness long since ceased to be a missionary and misfortune, when everything else religion. The hope which the prom- has failed, a spirit doctor is called ised triumph of Christianity brings for, and the spirit altar in front of its followers is not known to the the house is supplied with appropri- Buddhists. Urged by this inspiring ate offerings. The unbounded· faith power, we should be moved to greater in evil spirits by Hindus and Moefforts in this large and promising hammedans is well known. They are field. the real gods and the most potent arbiters of individual destiny. There Progress among the Mohammedans are stilI a good many millions within has been slow, but there are signs the Indian empire that do not claim that even the Moslem world is be- any higher form of religion than this. ginning to yield. Not only in the Among them are the low, degrarled Dutch colonies, in Egypt and Euro- and illiterate hill-tribes of Northern pean Turkey, has it been proved that the followers of the prophet can rndia, Assam and Burma, and many be truly converted, but a considerable number have in India joined the of the low-caste races may be counted Christian churches. But more sig- among them. The Telugus of central nificant is the changed attitude of the India were among the lowest of the Moslem world toward western Chris- low. We have heard of their wontianity. Thousands are studying the derful turning to the Lord, and how Bible and Christian literature. Thou- they have risen in the scale of civilsands are beginning to understand ization. The gospel has transformed the superior claim of Christ, and see these outcasts despised by the that his gospel of peace is more higher classes. The story of the powerful than the sword of Moham- Garos, Nagas and the poor laborers med. They begin to realize that in the tea-ga'rdens of Upper Assam his message of divine love is more forms a thrilling missionary chapter. potent for a sinful world than the Here we have tribes without a rudifatalism and soulless predestinarian- ment of civilization, all left to themism of the Koran. Christ stands su- selves, coming under the influence of preme, and He alone can heal the the gospel and thousands of them broken heart of a sin-stricken human- changed in a few years. The Garos ity, and give hope for time and have their books, newspapers and eternity. schools, and are sending evangelists II-Transformation of Backward Races to all parts of their country. Only While Christianity has made a deep 70 years ago the Karens of Lower impression on the proud Hindu, the self-satisfied Buddhist and the in- Burma were a despised, "timid, downtolerant Mohammedatt, its greatest glory, now as in the past, is its abil- trodden and illiterate people, held in contempt by the proud Burmans.

who regarded them as their lawful slaves and dependents. At the sound

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN

of the gospel message they sprang The unchanging East is astir. Custo their feet as a sleeping army toms and traditions are losing their springs to the bugle call." Eagerly hold; the old is passing away and a they learned the alphabet and books new day is ushered in. Our misprepared for them by the mission- sionary methods aim at the transaries. Conversions and baptisms were formation of all from the highest to recorded bv the thousands. Schools the lowest. Everywhere there are and churclies soon studded the jun- forces at work that are silently but gle, self-support became the accepted surely preparing the soil. Even principle, and societies were formed where our religion has not been to extend the work, not only among formally acknowledged we see the intheir own people, but also among re- fluence of its might and power. Atlated tribes. They are supporting tempts are made to formulate new workers among the Shans, Chins, expressions of creeds and confessions. Kachins and Mosho tribes, where We have heard a great deal about they have shown rare devotion and Theosophi5m, Esoteric Buddhism, Veefficiency. When the writer first saw dantism and the Brahmo-Somaj. the Kachins they were without a These movements are all attempts to literature and an alphabet. To-day pour the new wine into the old winehundreds of them can read and write skins. There is unrest in the inteltheir own language. Victories like lectual and spiritual ~phere, as welI these are no longer anything unusual. as in the political. It reminds us They are reported from every part of the struggle in the post-apostolic of the globe. church to formulate a creed satis- factory to the Christian conscience, 'vVork like this can not be measured while retaining as much as possible by statistical figures or fully under- of the old faiths and practises. These stood from our annual reports. It is are the mistakes of the transition foundation work for future ages period, but they carry with them and generations. It is the work of promise of better things to come. Ulfilas, Boniface, Columba and Ans- The peoples of the East will not gar over again, only the scene has changed from the British Isles and adopt all of our theology, but the Northern Europe to the hills, valleys Spirit of God is leading them as He and jungles of India. It is the poor has been leading us into the fulland the despised. the slaves if you will, who hear and are saved. It is a ness of truth. most impressive object lesson to the Wonderful changes are taking place aristocracy of the East to see the children of the lowest castes receive all around us. India is learning from a Christian education and rise to responsible positions in the state and both Japan and China, as well as the community. The history of the first Christian centuries is repeating from us. Guided by western educaitself. The slaves and the humbler tion, hundreds of young men have classes that sought a refuge in the catacombs of Rome changed the lost all faith in their own creeds aspect of the empire. The backward without deciding for Christ. Others races and the down-trodden classes have begun to doubt every form of in India are coming to the front, led by Him who preached tpe gospel to religion, while still others are secretthe poor, and came to seek and save ly believers. History will tell us what the lost. all this means. If we are ready to Ill-Social Transformation give our help and sympathy, if we can be to them a guiding light, -if we The India of to-day is not the can prove that we are in earnest, they will be ready to see the worth of same that Carey and Judson knew. our principles, and the truth as it is in Christ. A progressive East hos- tile to our civilization would be a menace and danger to the whole of

Christendom. It is 110t impossible rest of mankind will always havc. Will they crown "Christ King of all," that some day China, Japan and In- as they with joy crowned their King- Emperor? The reply must come from dia will stand more unitedly together the Christian churches in Europe and America. On this reply depends than they do to-day. What a power whether India is to become a Chris- tian nation or be dominated by the for good or evil. Unaffected by modern Hinduism, a fanatical Mo- hammedanism, or lifeless Buddhism. Christian ideals the East in its new civilization will naturally stand racli- cally opposed to all that we call sacred and divine. Some form of religion India as well as the THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE KARENS OF BURMA* BY MG. HLA GYAW, A KAREN CHRISTIAN ~T H E progress of the not see one another. Their rulers Karens is but a short made them drag boats, cut rattens, history dating back to collect dammer, seek beeswax, collect 1813, the year which cardamul11s, clear away cities, pull witnessed the dawn of logs, and weave large mats. Besides the gospel in Burma. these things, the rulers demanded It covers not even 100 .from them presents of yams. arU111 years, but it is the best known part tubers, capsicum, ginger, flesh, ele- of the history of the Karens. No phants' tusks, rhinoceros' horns, and Karen who ruminates on the thoughts the various kinds of vegetables that of those past days can help clasping are eaten by the Burmans. The wo- his hands, falling on his knees, and men had to labor at home. Some- pouring forth the thanks and praises times the men were at home only which overflow his heart to the Ever- four or five days in two or three lasting Father. It is a period which months. They were compelleu by the not only the Karens, but also those rulers to guard forts, to act as guides, who wish to know the marvelous to kidnap Siamese, and to go from and miraculous deeds which God the one place to another till many dropt Almighty has wrought on this earth down and died in the jungle. Not- should always remember. withstanding they did all this, their In order to know clearly the won- arms were twisted behind them, they derful and beneficial change the gos- . were beaten with stripes, struck with pel has made in the 'Karens, we shall the fist, and pounded with the elbow, have to contrast their condition be- days without number.

fore and after the advent of the Sometiines the Rurmans would kid- gospel. In those miserable days the nap the Karens in Siam and carry Karens as a race were unknown. them up to [va, to the presence of They were poor, and scattered; were the king; and thus separated from divided in every direction at the father and mother, husband or wife, sources of the waters and in the brothers and sisters, they yearned for glens above them. When they fell one another, and many sickened and among the Siamese, the Siamese died on the way before l'eaching the made them slaves; when they fell monarch's golden feet. Sometimes among the Burmans, the Burmans the Siamese kidnapped the Karens in made them slaves. So they lived 011 Burma, and subjected them to the one stream beyond another, and could like treatment. The Karens in Siam *An oration delive,red at the prize distribution of Rangoon Baptist College, July 18, 1912. Reprinted from the Baptist Missionary Review, February, 1913.

OF TilE GOSPEL IN BURMA

knew that those whom the Siamese The white foreigners, the children brought from Burma were their relatives, and their tears flowed when of God, they saw them; yet they dared not supplicate for them. So those in Obtained the words of God an- Burma, when they saw the Burmans leading away the Karens whom they ciently." had kidnapped in Siam, knew that they were their cousins; yet they The elders said in relation to Goel dared not speak or entreat for them; the Almighty thus: "All things in for if they did, death was sure to be heaven and on earth, 0 children and the immediate conseqnence. grandchildren, are created by God. N ever forget God. Pray to Him Moreover, the Karens dared not every day and every night." dwell near the cities, for the rulers took away by force all their rice, and As to the gospel and their written everything they had. They went far language the elders said: "Children off and dwelt by the streamlets and and grandchildren, the Karen golden in the gorges of the mountains. books will vet arrive; the white Even so, the rulers took away all brethren, th; foreigners, will bring their rice, and in this state of starva- them. When they arrive the Karens tion they would eat the roots and will obtain a little happiness." leaves of the jungle, and great numbers died. Sometimes the rulers as- Amidst sufferings, they were all the sembled them near the cities, when time waiting for the arrival of the having nothing to eat, many died of white brethren who would bring the starvation and sickness. Sometimes golden books. All of a sudden, the they would have to carry rice for rising light of the gospel-the mindsoldiers on the march, and being un- refreshing and soul-reviving light, able to cultivate their fields, great rising from the west, not from the numbers died of hunger from tllis east-shone down upon these poor cause. suffering Karens, through the parting clouds of danger and distress. The In the midst of these sufferings missionaries came with the gospel of they remembered the ancient sayings grace for the people of Bu~ma. At first the Karens were unnotIced; the of the elders, and prayed beneath the fact that there was a race in Burma bushes, tho the rains poured upon known as the Karens, was unknown to the white foreigners. them, and the mosquitoes, the gnats, the leeches or the horse flies bit them. But it was not long after the ar- The elders said: "Children and rival of Dr. Judson that the misgrandchildren, as to the Karen race sionaries discovered the Karens and their God will yet save them." Hence preached to them the gospel of grace. in their deep affliction they prayed: A short period after the conversion "If God wi1l save us, may He save of Ko Tha Bvu, the first Karen conns speedily; we can no longer en- vert, many K~rens became Christians. dure these sufferings. Alas! where They received the gospel with great is God?" enthusiasm and satisfaction, for they knew that Christ is the Savior and Concerning the white foreigners, the true God whom they had been the elders charged their posterity seeking all the time; and they worthus: "As to the white foreigners, shiped Him with their whole heart they were the guides of God so God and soul. blest them, and they sail in ships and cutters and can cross great oceans." They told the missionaries the The elders further sang as fo1lows:- traditions regarding God, the white foreigners, and the golden books to "The sons of God, the foreigners, be brought by them. Everyone will know what the Karens, a race with Obtained the words of God; such traditions, would .ask the mis- sionaries, after having seen them and

having obtained from them the gospel of Police, Physicians, Deputy Inof Christ. They asked the mission- spectors of Schools, and even an Inaries for their golden books, which structor in our College department. tradition said would be brought to them. They were quite ignorant of All the Christian Karens love eduwhat they asked, but the missionaries cation, for they send their sons and knew what was meant by the term even their daughters to schools and "golden books" in the traditions. Dr. colleges to acquire know ledge. Wade had to invent the Karen alphabet, make the Karen books, and teach It may be said that the prosperity the Karens. In a short time many of the Karens is due to the governlearned to read and write their own ment and the general advancement of language. This paved the way for civilization. If this be the case, the the advancement of the gospel. Tracts Christian 'Karens and the non-Chrisand pamphlets on the gospel were tian Karens should be on the same printed and distributed among the level, both in the mental and in the Karens. The Bible was soon after moral sphere. But is there any nOlltranslated by Dr. Mason; and the Christian Karen who holds any high translation of many other useful position under the government? Are books followed. From this time on there any well-educated non-Christhe Karens have been rapidly pro- tian Karens ? Th~y are still in gressing spiritually as well as mentally. the darkness of ignorance and super- Now the Karens are not only freed stition, and I am very sorry to from the previous bondage and sufferings,but they are also allowed to say that sometimes they even bear enjoy the rights of citizens of India. They are no longer forced to work a disloyal feeling to the government, on pain of death, nor can anyone demand from them anything which and aspire to have a kingdom of their they earn with the sweat of their brows. Many of them are good and own. They are a great nuisance to honest farmers, who peacefully and contentedly plow their fields. Early the government, and on account of them the good name of the Karens in the morning, with prayers in their suffers greatly.

hearts and music on their lips, they We see that it is chiefly due to the light of the gospel that the go out into the fields joyfully, and Karens, who were once in the night of ignorance, servitude and affiiction, come back to their houses when have become peaceful, helpful and loyal citizens. The ancestors of the they wish. There is no one to force Karens would never have dreamed of such a prosperous time as their them to continue their work, or to posterity now enjoy. No one who ill-treat them while plowing. They saw the Karens in such a downtrodare surrounded with the sources of den and servile condition would ever great pleasure. Nature, the most have thought they could rise to their beautiful and charming of the beauti- present station. They were illiterate; ful and charming, always attends moreover, they had no written lanthem. Moreover, they have every guage. But now the Christian Karens privilege to worship God the Ai- are educated, have their own written mighty, who has raised them to their language, and a few of them are as present state. well educated as the best educated Burmans. This vast difference be- Many of the Christian Karens re- tween the ancestors of the Karens ceive a good education, some render- and that of the present Christian ing good service to the patronizing Karens, and again between the Chrisgovernment and some to the Heaven- tian Karens and the non-Christian ly Father. There are Karen Extra Karens in our own day, reveals to Assistant Commissioners, Inspectors the world the most wonderful, the most miraculous, and the most praise- worthy influence of the gospel.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA. certain criminal tribes for this work. The employment of these tribes has United Theological College at Bangalore served to decrease crimes of violence and plunder. More than 2,000. m,en, FIVE years ago five missionary women and children of the thlevlllg bodies in South India-the Lon- Haburah and Sanseah tribes have been colonized in I I settlements, which undon Missionary Society, the Areat der the management of the Army are contributing 30,000 rupe~s a,nnually Mission of the Reformed Church of toward their own reclamatIOn, III addI- tion to the money earned by them America the American tBhoearDda,t;tih~eh from outside employment, which is English' Wesleyans, and. said to be as much again. Beside these institutions the Salvationists Missionary Society-deClded to ~Olll have 18 schools for teaching weaving with handlooms, and 5 silk-spinning forces in the establishment of a untted schools, where improved method~ of silkworm-rearing, mulberry cultivatheological college, at Bangalore. On tion and silk-reeling are also taught. The Army is also seeking to interest November 22, 19[2, the foundation the natives in the Dlanting of trees, especially foocl-prod~lcing trees. This stones of the college buildings were is a great work, and the r~sllits of it will loom large in the India of the laid in the presence of a goodly com- future. These ~issionaries and their heloers are teaching the Hindu not pany, among which were prominent only how to live hereafter, but how to live here in this world. With the Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. Robert advance of the missionary movement we have frequent and snbstantial Horton (of London). A fine site has testimony of favor from the non- Christian world along with the faithbeen secured and the cost of the build- ful gifts of converts.' Here are some recent illustrations: M r. Ratan Tata, ings is expected to be $33,00<?, l~rgely the Parsee nhilanthronist of Bombav, has headed the Indian Fund in memthe gift of the London MIssionary orv of the late General Booth ,·ith ::t gift of 6,000 guineas to be used in Society and a single contribution of consolidating the work of the Salva- tion Armv in India, and of ensuring W,OOO ruoees from Sir Rob~rt .Lai~­ its permanence.

law, of Calcutta. The instttutton IS A. Change from Hate to Love designed for picked men fron: the FORTY years ago a Mohammedan was converted to Christianity in various missions. and only candidates the Bareillv District. His older broth- er was infuriated bv his taking this with a sufficient knowledge of English step, and beat him severely. . -r:ho wounded and bruised, the ChnstIan are admitted. Already 20 students bore it patiently and meekly. FortJ are connected with it and four mis- sionary professo~s have b.een ao- pointed, representlllg- respectIVely the London Missionary Society, the Eng- Jish Weslevans, the American Board, ;md a Committee of Students in Den- mark.

Salvation Army Work in India T HE Salvation Armv is carrying on an extensive social work in India, according- to the Record of Christian Wark. The Salvationists have under their care 539 social and e~ucational institutions, aside from their purely rei,tiOllS work, which they carryon in 2,76~ villages and towns, with 207 F11ron~an and 2,285 Indian workers. Thev are attemDting the colonization of 20.000 acres of land which has been turned over to them for that purpose. I n the "Puni ab they are reclaiming the jungle for settlement purposes, using

years he has prayed for the conver- the touring season of five months they sion of this brother from Moham- walk about 1,000 miles on the King's medanism. Now over 60 years of business. They sleep in the houses of age, the latter has for two years been the Christians, if possible; if not, out relaxing in his intolerance and in his in the open. When once out on a hatred toward Christianity. Altho tour, a rheumatic leg or headache or severely taunted by his friends for in- other minor malady makes no differcreasing leanings toward Christianity ence; there are never complaints' or he was not deterred. The younger grumbling. From four to five servbrother a few days ago saw the ices a day, some of them lasting three fruition of 40 years of faith and hours, are taken as a matter of course, prayer, in the baptism of him who day in and day out, with no slackening long years ago had assaulted him for of interest or diminution of enthusitaking the same step. He has served asm. They are unknown heroes mak- Jesus Christ loyally and long, for ing their very existence a living sacmore than 20 years as a colporteur rifice." and Christ has honored his toil and faith. The two aged brothers are now A What One Tract Did once more united in the fold of Him SON of one of the chiefs of who called Himself the Good Shep- Burdwain was converted by a herd of the sheep.-Kaukab-i-Hind. tract. He could not read, but he went to Rangoon, a distance of 250 miles; A Native Mi….ionary Society a missionary's wife taught him to read, and in 48 hours he could read T HE Telugu Baptists of South the tract through, and was saved. He India have their own home and took a basketful of tracts, and despite foreign mission society, now about 12 much difficulty, preached the Gospel years old. It began by sending work- at his home, and was the means of ers to certain hill tribes in South converting hundreds to God. He was India, but its most important activity a lnan of influence; the people flocked is now among Telugu coolie emigrants to hear him, ancl in one year 1,500 to Natal, employed on coffee and natives were baptized in Arrecan as other plantations. After eight years members of the Church. And this of labor it reports. in Natal 5 organ- through one tract, in the hand of a ized churches, each with its church man who was in ealnest! building, Sunday- and day-schools, the beginnings of a theological semi- The Judson Centenary nary, and 9 other congregations evolving into churches. The Telugus love ABOUT a hundred years ago this society, pray for it, and give more Adoniram Judson landed on Burheartily to it than to anything eIse~ mese soil, and arrangements are under way for keeping the anniversary. Some Specimen Evangelists Lately a convention met, attended by 83 missionaries and 2,000 delegates, I N the last report of the Telugu Bap- representing some 64,000 communi- tist Mission we get glimpses of cants, 728 schools, 1.142 teachers, and the activities of the South Indian 24,656 scholars. This is the harvest evangelists. "No country," says the from Judson's sowing. writer, "could show a band of men more faithful to each other and to the Plans for the Judson Centennial kingdom than our touring band. Let me introduce the preachers, Subbaiah IN 181 3, Adoniram Judson began his Lyman. Kondaiah, Abraham, Kotaiith. long and memorable missionary Paul, Lot, Bassavaiah, Matthew and service in Burma. The present year, Moses. Their kit consists of only a therefore, marks the centennial of staff and sandals, one blanket and two Baptist missions in that country. The changes of raiment. In the course of central feature of the celebration will

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

be the two Judson centennial tours. the Gospel in a corner of the bazaar. One will start from San Francisco He went up to him and bought from late in August. A second tour started him a copy of Scripture portion and from Boston about the first of N0- right before him tore it into pieces. vember, arriving at Burma about the ~ame time as the other, and in Lime saying, "Here is your inspired Bible; to take part in the meetings planned. let me see what it will do to me," while his companions burst into Interest will center about the cen- laughter. On another occasion he tellJxy meetings in Rangoon. At one bought another copy of Scripture, of these it is hoped that the Lieutenant-Governor will preside. Some who but this time with a view to finding were baptized by Dr. Judson are ex- mistakes and inconsistencies in it. pected to be present, and missionaries But the Word of God is a hammer who remember the great pioneer will that breaketh rocks asunder. The give their reminiscences. Christian Bible "found" him and his carping representatives from nearly all the spirit was soon changed into an intribes of Burma will be present, as quiring spirit. After a short period well as delegates frem stations in India, Siam and China. Meetings will of restlessness and mental worry also be held in Maulmain, Ava, and during which time he used to go to Aungbinle, and the scenes connected the seashore after dusk and pray, with Dr. Tudson's ministry and im- "0, God of Christians, if there be prisonment will be visited. any sllch God, give my soul peace, peace which Jesus Christ has prom- The meetings will be only prepara- ised to give them that follow Him"; tory for the tours throughout th:- the Lord spoke peace to his heart country. In small parties, each in and he at once made up his mind to ch:lfge of a selected missionary, the renounce the religion of his foremo')t important and typical stations fathers and accept the religion of the will be visited. It is this that will Messiah_ For fear of family perseprobably be the most impressive part of the whole tour for the party. To cution he went to Allahabad and was Mandalay and Upper Burma by train, there baptized." down the Irrawaddy by steamer, a jungle trip, the strang-e people, the For Children of British Descent wonderful Karen choirs-these will not be forgotten by even the most in- T HE "Homes for Destitute Childifferent tourist. dren of British Descent," in In- Upon the return of the parties, or dEiua~opwehainch are to be built by the rather in Mav of 1914. meeting'S will and Eurasian Education be held in Tremont Tenmle, Boston. to commemorate the founding of the Fund Committee, will offer the chil- American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. dren a splendid chance of develop- How a Brahman Became a Christian ment in conditions-climatic, physical, REV. R. J. CHITAMRER writes in intellectual, moral, ancl religious- the Bomba.v Guardian- "It was as a direct result of Scripture teach- which will approximate very closely ing in the Wilson College, Bombay, that my father was brought to to those they would have if they were Christ. He was an orthodox Mahratta Brahman. and a very faithful in similar institutions in this country. follower of the religion o( his forefathers. Once he anel his friencls Technical and agricultural training saw a Christian preacher p;-eacning will be special features of our work.

The workers, honorary when possible, will be sent from this country. It is imperative that something should be done immediately for as many as possible of the 10,000 orphan and destitute children of British descent who are to be found in all parts of India_ Scores of them are of pure British parentage.

The Woman Question in India pound. A young man who was em- I N India, side by side with the ployed as a servant next door growth of national ideals and as- wondered why the bell rang, and pirations, the woman's question grows inquired of a Christian fellow-servant. steadily in importance. Not only in The e.xplanation interested him, and the quickly increasing percentage of he tried to find out more from a nongirls attending school do we find Christian sweeper who worked in the traces of the new spirit, but in every mission compound. This man had department of social life. Clubs are read some of the Bible, and told as being started, women's periodicals much as he could about the foreigners'

launched, philanthropic activities un- religion. Next the young Hindu dertaken, all carried on by Indian wo- came to one of the missionaries, and men for Indian women. One of the it was agreed that he should attend most significant movements of the regularly at the mission to be taught. kind is the Bharat Stri Mahamandal, Within two months he had learned a society formed in the United Pro- to read the Etble for himself. His vinces last winter by some advanced baptism not long after made the se- Hindu and Moslem women in the Em- cond which has taken place in Gha- pire. The following extracts are ziabad through hearing this mission from the inaugural address given at bell ring for morning prayers.

the meeting of the Mahamandal: Child Wives of India "The hand that rocks the cradle rules As the world." It is to make ourselves more :md more details of the worthy and efficient rulers, to equip Indian census of March 16, 19II, ourselves with the fitting of sound are worked out, the truly horrible rulers, to have our Indian social condition of women in that vast, overworld better governed, that the Bha- crowded empire becomes more aprat Stri Mahamandal has been found- parent. Forty-three millions of the ed. No nation can rise above the total population of 3I 5,000,000 conspirit of its women. If that spirit be sist of children less than five years asleep the nation can never be wide old. In this 43,003,000 there is an awake. Thus the Bharat Stri Maha- excess of 639,000 girls, but between mandaI is to form a common center the ages of five and ten the relative for all women-thinkers and women- numbers are changed until the boys workers of every race, creed. class, are a million in excess and between and party in India, to associate them- 15 and 20 the boys actually outnumselves together for the progress of ber the girls by 3,250,000. After humanity. The secretaries and mem- this the proportion of women gradubers of the executive body are always ally increases and at the 25-year age to be chosen from the Hindu (includ- period they again outnumber the ing Sikh, Jain. etc.), M ussulman, men. After this, until the age of 60, Buddhist, and Parsi women of In- male predominance again occurs. dia. A certain number of "helpers" Ne~'lect and abl1se are the explanaare to be selected from the Anglo- tion of these curious fluctuations in Indian and Christian members who· the number of women in India. Acjoin the Mahamandal. tual murder of girl babies, supprest A Bell aa Mis.ionary by the British Government with a stern hand, has ceased, but girl babies, AT a town called Ghaziabad, in the not wanted by their heathen parents, north of India, there is a bell receive little care, and few tears of which rings to such good effect that it regret when they die. But even if has persuaded two Hindus to come they snrvive, they are married, usu- and be baptized. Each morning this ally to more or less mature men, al· bell sounds its musical summons for most as soon as they have outgrown prayers in a C. M. S. mission com- the cradle. The recent census showe J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

no less than 302,425 girls less than back absolutely unchanged after all six years of age already married, and these five centuries of life in Europe, 17,700 of these widows condemned but not of it. With his primitive to alI the sorrows of Hindu widow- household goods in his primitive oxhood. Of the girls of IO years, 2,- cart, and his primitive plow tied to 500,000 were married, and of those the back of his primitive donkey, with 16 years old, no less than 9.412,642. h;s own and his wives' costumes prac- There were but 3,500,060 boys of 16 tically unchanged, just as uneducated years married. Of the women be- and just as unenterprising, he now tween 25 and 30 years, 309,000 only returns to a life practically the same were unmarried. as what his fathers left in the fifteenth century. And he is perfectly uncon- That something more than legisla- cerned about it. Contented, shall I tion is needed has been clearly shown say? No; he knows he is not happy, in Baroda, Northwestern India, where but 'man that is born of a woman the "Infant Marriages Prevention hath but a short time to live, and is Act" has not been a success during full of misery.' Is it not the lot of the past ten years. The Times of all? He is Islam-resigned. Fatal- India, in reviewing that period, says, ism has kept him from advance, and "No less than 22,218 applications will keep him from ambition, but also were made for exemption from the from much discontent." provisions of the Act, and 95 of them were allowed. Over 23,000 marriages A Remarkable Assembly were performed, even without an application for exemption, in violation A FEW months ago the Greek of the Act. The age returns are Patriarch of Antioch visited notoriously unreliable, but even thus Beirut. During his visit he gave a there were 158 per thousand males dinner to which he invited the heads and 277 per thousand females, mar- of all the sects of the city-Greek ried and widowed, under 10 years Catholics, Orthodox, Roman Cathoof age, while the legal minimum ages lics, Armenians, Maronites, Syrians, are 16 and J2 for boys and girls Protestants, Moslems, Druses, and respectively. Something more is Jews. It seemed that all except the needed even than legislation." Jewish rabbi came. No wine was served, out of deference to the Mos- MOSLEM LANDS lem represented (it was stated). The spirit of the invitation to "get to- Turks Returning Home to Asia gether" sank all differences as far as possible, and a respect for each other's REV. C. T. RIGGS, in the Con- opinion prevailed at the gathering, gregationalist, describes the panic which must be called "remarkable inin Constantinople, and tells how much deed." was done by American missionaries and others to quiet the nerves of the A Moslem Christian Endeavor Society people and relieve the awful distress. Very interesting and highly suggestive REV. F. E. CLARK recently wrote is his description of the return of the to the Christian Endeavor World: Turk to Asia, which has already be- Think of a Christian Endeavor society gun. He says: made up altogether of Mohammedan girls! Did you ever hear of such a "It is a weird sight-this trekking society? I certainly never did until of the Turk back to his Asiatic home. I went to Beirut, in Syria, a few Five centuries ago he swarmed across weeks ago, and was told by one of the the Hellespont and took up land in Presbyterian missionaries, "You must ancient Thrace and Macedonia. To- go to the Jessie Taylor Memorial day, turning his back on the onward school, and see an absolutely uniqu~ march of progress, he recrosses the Christian Endeavor society, such as, Straits and leaves his European farms. And the strange part of it is, he goes

with all your traveling in many lands, setting sun was throwing his golden you never yet have seen. I gladly ac- beams of light across the assembled cepted the invitation of the principal company, Dr. Tracey gave the final of the school to address the girls, and address, with great solemnity and one afternoon found myself in a large power. An interesting episode was and pleasant schoolroom, used also as a spontaneous response, in the form a chapel, and in the presence of a of small sums placed on the monu- hundred or more bright-faced girls, ment in token of a purpose of the everyone of whom was a Mohamme- Tokat people to establish on those dan or a Druse (the Druses are a grounds a Henry Martyn School, the sect of Mohammedans). inauguration of which, Dr. Tracey be- Turks and Christians Fraternizing lieves, would, within 25 years, change the spirit of Tokat. The monument M R. RYAN, of Caesarea, tells in of Henry Martyn is the only Christian the Missionary Herald of a stone that stands upright in Tokat, as joint club of Moslems and Christians, Jews and Christians are required to which was started in 1908 by the Rev. place the tombstones flat. Mr. Irwin, in a kahn, or Turkish inn, with four rooms. One of these is Moslem Appeal Against Christianity fitted up as a gymnasium, a second S HEIK ABD-UL HAKKI BAGas a reading-room, a third for private DADI, who calls himself a conversation, and the fourth for night "member and legal representative of classes. On Sunday evenings the gym- the holy union of Islam" and whose nasium is turned into a place of meet- name pronounces him a "servant of ing, with addresses, stereopticon and righteousness," has published an apphonograph. These meetings are at- peal to the Christian nations which tended almost exclusively by Turks reveals the disposition toward Chris- (to an average number of 250), but tianity which prevails still among the the addresses are in the main from Turks. Abd-ul-Hakki severely at- American missionaries or Armenian tacks the doctrines of Christianity, pastors and teachers. The daily at- especially that of the Trinity. He tendance at the club amounts to nearly says, "Islam is founded upon the idea a hundred, half of whom are Turks of the unity of God. To it the docand the rest Christians. This enter- trine of the Trinity is only blasprise has broken down prejudice, phemy." "They who superstitiously bridged the chasm between the Mos- teach that there is not one God, but lems and Christians of Cesarea, won a Trinity, lower man below the the confidence of the Moslems for the beasts." "The most curst men are missionaries, and been the means of the Christians, because they believe awakening intelligence and an inter- that God has .a mother and a son." est in the Bible. "There is an unbridgeable gulf be- The Henry Martyn Centenary in Tokat tween us, so long as you recognize AT the local celebrations in connec- Christ as the Son of God. It is im- tion with the centenary of Henry possible for us to suffer such an idea Martyn, at Tokat, in Armenia, where which makes the unity of God a lie."

he died, representatives of the Evan- Jn regard to Islam he fantastically gelical Union, who had journeyed writes; "The Koran is eternal. Each from many different stations, the local word of it has .a seventy-fold sense.

pastors, priests of the Gregorian com- The truth of the Koran has been munity, and many others gathered to- preached by 124,000 apostles. God gether in the chapel for a memorial has a thousand names and all are de- service. A platform was erected, near rived from 'hakk' (righteousness), the monument, for the speakers. Rev. which has no equivalent in Christian Kevork Demirjian's address was fol- .anguages. Allah is the contents and lowed by prayer, after which, as the ~he limit of all ideals. Freedom and

WORLD-WID~ MtSS!ONARV

equality are not allowed where Allah otances, during these years they have sent several hundred dollars to the is unknown. The equality which we help of the school in whose work they are so much interested. Recently proclaim for our subjects in our States Dr. Chambers, of Adana, had the op- portunity of meeting with them for can be preserved under one condition a conference, and was imprest and encouraged by their evident desire only, viz.: the acceptance and wor- to do yet larger things for the school. Setting before them the urgent need ship of the One, Eternal God and the that a new building should be secured in place of the one which is so unfit recognition and worship of His grea[- as to be a disgrace, he urged them to set out upon a campaign for securest prophet, Mohammed." ing 1,000 Turkish liras (about $4,500) as their contribution. Plans The last sentence shows what prae- were talked over for a systematic start upon raising this large sum. tical conclusion the influential Mollah CHINA reaches from his comparison of Is- Christianity and the Republic lam and Christianity. But he speaks T HE Christians of Peking took still more significantly when he says: advantage of Dr. Sun Yat Sen's recent visit to that city to hold a re- "Islam is filled with anger and hatred ce;,tion in his honor. The American ('ongregational Church, in which the against Christianity. We hate you ll1eeting was held, decorated with Hags and palms and flowers, had to-day more than at any other period 1,500 people crowded into it long before the hour of meeting. Adof our history." . . . "We have only mission was bv ticket, to make sure that those present should be Chrishorror and contempt for the culture tians. When Dr. Sun entered he received an enthusiastic welcome. and civilization which make you so After the reading of Scripture, prayer, and the singing of some rich and glorious." . "We hate hymns, an address was read by a Manchu pastor. Dr. Sun's reply had your civilization because you uphold for its keynote a call to the churches to see to it that "the whole country that it rests upon the doctrine of the is permeated with Christian doctrine. The republic can not endure," he Trinity." . , "It is a crime .and said, "unless that righteousness for which the Christian religion stands a sin against God to have fellowship is at the center of the nation's life.

with Christians.". . "If you in- r call upon the church to help in the vestigate the development of this ha- establishment of the new govern- ment." tred carefully, you will be able to A Chinese Bible in English Letters solve the riddle which we have been T HE American Bible Society has to you so many centuries. 'vVe desire just published a "Romanized" edition of the Holy Bible in Hingto hold the same attitude toward you hwa dialect-Romanized not doctrinfor ever." ally or ecclesiastically, but simply in What a hatred is revealed in the statements of this Mohammedan Sheikh! And there can be little doubt that he expresses the sentiments of very many Turkish leaders.

Armenians Giving of Their Poverty T HERE are increasing and most gratifying signs that some of those who emigrate to this country from mission lands not only remember with affection their homeland, but as well the missionary-work which is being done there and which has been a blessing to them. A fresh example appears at Watertown, Mass., where a small group of Adana Armenians organized, a half dozen years ago, a society for the purpose of assisting the Boys' Academy maintained bv the American Board in the city of'Adana. There are now 32 regular members in the society, and tho all of them are in humble circum-

the use of our own Roman alphabet. students of the Siangtan Middle This is a significant mark of the School for Girls, parading the city, change going on in China, that it and celebrating the first anniversary should be worth while to print a of the launching of the revolutioll in complete Bible in Roman-that is, Wu Chang.

English letters. The societies were This incident evidenced several urged to do this at the Shanghai phases of the tremendous forward Conference, particularly for one rea- movement in China. Six years ago son: because it was believed that such a spectacle would have been un- women would more readily learn to heard· of anywhere in China, not to read the Bible in this form. The mention this interior and most con- translation has been made by four servative province of Hunan. In the native Chinese scholars under the first place, there would not have been general direction of the Rev. William any girl's-school, except such as N. Brewster, and, as he notes in the were conducted by missions; second- English "Foreword," which somehow ly, respectable girls would not have gives the volume a still more Eng- ventured out in such fashion on the lish air, it is published by this society streets; thirdly, had they wanted to ;1nd on sale at about one-fifth of the do so, it would have been impossible cost of publication. The translating for them to march with tiny, bound committee has not attempted a new feet; moreover, there was not translation, but utilized the best and enough patriotism in the land to most modern translations of the Bible call forth such a demonstration.- in classical Chinese, including the Rev. A. R. Kepler.

R great work of Bishop Schereschews- A Successful Fortnight ky, which has been constantly em- EV. A. A. FULTON writes from ployed. Canton: "I got back day before Chinese Student Volunteen yesterday from a country trip of T HE news from China grows more over two weeks, and one that makes and more interesting. The move- me glad I am a missionary. In fact, ment is towards Christ. The Rev. I have always been glad, even when Mr. Robertson, Mukden, busy in the I worked for years without a convert, midst of his work, drops a note to but success in missionary work, as in say: "Graduated eight men from here other callings, means steady hammera few days ago, all standing by the ing. On this trip two new churches church. It is wonderful to see these were dedicated and nine elders oryoung fellows making the choice dained, and four churches organized, which entitles them to be called Stu- with nearly 300 members and dent Volunteers. Seventeen during I IS men and women and 35 last session, after much deliberation, children baptized. In many of pledged themselves to undertake the my chapels the overcrowding is a work of the ministry." There is very serious matter, and we shall abundance of opportunities for them. have to get up more new build- Y. M. C. A.'s are springing up in ings. At Chung Lau, where we all the large towns, and the students dedicated three months ago the finest are to the front in this good work.- building in the province for church use. we are planning for an addi- Missionary Record. tional school building, and already Modern Chinese Girls nearly $3,000 is in sight, and one J HAVE just come in from the man has given $r,000. The two new street. A few minutes ago I churches which I dedicated on this passed a company of 50 or more trip are in important market towns girls, 16 years of age or thereabout, where we began in small, dark shop,;.

marching along the streets, preceded The united seating capacity is about by flags and buglers. They were the 700 and the indication, jUdging from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

numbers at dedication, is that these ever, as if the suffrage had already buildings will have to be enlarged b~­ been granted to them. When, the fore another two years." National Assembly opened its s'essions, The Zeal of Chinese Chri~tian" last June, at Peking, a petition was presented reminding that body of the I NChing Chou Fu, in the province provisional Assembly'S promise. A of Shan-tung, the English Baptists Suffrage Act, passed in July, had no have a flourishing work and a consid- provision, however, for women's votes.

erable number of consecrated Chinese Even the vote to male citizens was Christians. These Christians have re- granted only under strict limitations.

cently built a new church with a seat- Anv male citizen of the Chinese Re- ing capacity of 1,000, in the hope of public over twenty-one years old may bringing their membership to that vote if he has resided two years in point. For that purpose a number his election district and has paid a have pledged one day a week for per- direct tax exceeding two silver dol- sonal evangelistic work, going out lars, or owns real estate valued at two by two. This band of personal more than five hundred silver dollars, workers numbers 33 already. or is the graduate of a primary school.

The Tug-With-AII-Your-Might Society But no citizen may vote if the Government had suspended his citi- T HIS is one of the names by which zenship, or if he is an illiterate, a the Young People's Society of bankrupt, an insane person, or-last Christian Endeavor is known in but not least-an opium-smoker. China, and expresses well its ener- gizing influence on the mission field. A Step Toward Independence A Under the title, "Christian Endea- SIGNIFICANT action was taken at the meeting of Kiang-Cheh vor in Missionary Lands," President F. E. Clark has written interestingly Presbytery, at Su-chu, China, recent- of the extent to which this agency ly. This action was, that the for- is used in foreign lands, with testi- eign members be asked to secure their mony from distinguished missionary letters from the hOll1cFresbytery in leaders, and in particular with ex- America in order that they may be- tracts from recent letters to the diver- come members of the new Presbyteries.

sity of operations to which Christian The arrangement which was known Endeavor is adapted in these differing as the "Amoy Plan" is no longer 111 fields. It is an effective recital, and, effect. Under that plan missionaries as everyone who is familiar with the had a vote with reference to the ec- subject will agree, is not at all over- clesiastical standing of the Chinese drawn. members, while the Chinese members Woman Suffrage in Chilla had no vote on the missionaries' ec- clasiastical standing. The new plan T HE women in China have not means that the Church in China will yet been granted equal suffrage demand that all members of Presbywith men but when the provisional teries shall be on an equal footing. Assembly was in session at Nanking, The Synod of China, which met at a number of native suffragettes peti- Han-kow in March, directed that tioned that the suffrage be immediate- four new Presbyteries be made out of ly granted to women. This was the five former Presbyteries. refused and the ladies petitioned the Assembly again and again. Finally, From Benigh~ed Hunan M that body passed a resolution expres- ARSHALL BROOMHALL, of the China Inland Mission, writes sing an opinion in favor of equal suffrage but as the Assembly was in The Christian: "Impressive as only a provisional body, it could not was such a journey into Hunan, the make any final decision on this ques- conditions of life in the capital itself tion. The suffragettes acted, how- seemed hardly less striking in the

light of its past history. Here in this Father in charge for gathering the fonnerly anti-foreign city, whence lepers in one place for care and treat- had issued some of the most bitter ment were warmly approved by local and blasphemous literature ever pub- merchants. When this priest applied lished, were abundant signs of change. to the authorities for their sanction he All along the streets-and Changsha was curtly informed by letter, "For- can boast of some of China's finest bidden to Europeans to do good here."

streets-were to be seen sign-boards He learned also from a porter that which a few years ago would have led the President of Kwang-si could not to a riot, even if their presence had pay his soldiers, and the Catholic Mis- been possible. Signs such as the fol- sion had better help him instead of lowing were frequently to be seen: spending money on lepers. The of- "Hair Cut in Western Fashion," ficials perfidiously continued their ne- Clothes Made in Foreign Style," gotiations with this devoted priest, but "Home-made Western Shoes." For- meanwhile, as related in the columns eign goods were exhibited in the shops of the China Press (Shanghai) by an on all hands, and not a few Chinese eye-witness, quoted in the Litera,ry Di- drest in European costume were to gest;'

be met on the streets. Almost every "A large pit was dug on the parade- third person was a soldier in foreign- ground, the intended use of which we shaped uniform. Here was electric never suspected.

light, from electricity supplied from "One morning, later on, we were a power-station situated in the south- startled by the report: 'The leper- ern suburb, and there was a railway village was surrounded at daybreak, connected with the coal mines in the and all the inhabitants massacred.'

neighboring province of Kiangsi. The details of this atrocious deed are Late as Hunan has been in opening as follows: More than a hundred sol- her doors to the Gospel, the progress diers surrounded the village, so that has been rapid and encouraging. In none could escape. The lepers were Changsha alone there are to-day prob- then driven, at the point of the bayo- ably somewhere about 400 baptized net, to the parade-ground-to the pit Christians; and it was a very moving that had been so carefully prepared.

experience to speak to a number of A thick layer of wood covered the these gathered round the Lord's Ta- bottom of the said pit, into which all ble, in the light of all the associa- were obliged to descend, tions connected with that province and "One by one the poor women, car- city. Efforts of a unique nature are rying their babies, descended the lad- now being made to evangelize the der and took their seat on the fatal province systematically. In addition pile; then the cry 'Cha,' 'kill,' burst to the regular station work, there are forth, rifle-fire was opened on the to-day some 256 missionaries located poor victims, a copious supply of pe- in the province." trol was poured over them, and a Burning Lepers in China burst of flame announced to the town the victory of our literati!

THIRTY-NINE lepers, men, wom- "This is not all, however. 'Man- en and children, were burned to hunting' has begun; $10 is the price death on December 14 by order of the laid on the head of every leper-$5 President and Taku of Kwang-si for information leading to his cap- province as "the rejected of heaven" ture, and another $5 for arresting him.

-useless encumbrances of the earth. This morning a young man was ar- These unfortunate creatures were rested at his home. among his fam- under the charge of the Catholic Mis- ily, conducted to the parade-ground, sion, which had bought ground near shot. and burned."

the city of Nanning and begun build- In issuing a proclamation in which ing a leper hospital. The plans of the these facts were duly stated, Tsan

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Hao Ming, the President, concludes its influence has poured into every with the words: "I assured myself of realm of Japanese life. The Eng- universal approbation." lish language and literature, so sur- Such an atrocious act will have a charged with Christian ideas, have ex- great influence in deciding the atti- erted a wide and deep influence on tude of foreign nations toward th~ Japanese thought. Christianity has Republic, thinks the North China affected us not only in such super- LJail)' Nezl's (Shanghai). ficial ways as in the legal observance JAPAN AND KOREA of Sunday, but also in our ideals con- cerning political institutions, the fam- Buddhists Imitating Christian Methods ily and woman's station." He adds that he is "much concerned about the in Japan moral education of Japanese youth. Intellectual education by itself has A CHARACTERISTIC of Buddh- high moral value, but it is not ism, pointed out by Rev. John enough." L. Dearing in The Watchman, is its willingness to adapt itself to any strong religion with which it may come in contact. Thus it is trying One Japanese Woman's Work to adapt itself to Christianity in A POOR, uneducated woman 111 Japan, copying Christian services by the Liuchiu Islands, Japan, is having sermons and lectures instead directly responsible for bringing at of the old ceremonies and forms of least 50 person~ to the church. She its temple service. One Buddhist has traveled through the villages, church in Tokyo has a pulpit with telling the story of Christ's love, religious books upon it, where the and her earnestness is so great and officiating priest stands at certain has imprest the people to such an times and preaches much after the extent that they have come to the style of the Christian preachers. A pastor and begged him to tell them holy book of the teachings of Buddha more of the good news. vVhile she has been compiled, in shape and was away on one of her trips some style and binding, and even in name, evil-minded persons destroyed her litmuch like the New Testament. tle sweet-potato crop, her only means Young Men's associations are being of sustenance for the winter. In organized to counteract the Young spite of all discouragements, how- Men's Christian Associations' rapidly ever, she has continued her benevogrowing influence. Children's meet- lent service for her fellow men. ings are being held to serve as a counter attraction to the Christian A Christian Japanese Home Sabbath-schools. Thus, and in many A JAPANESE Christian recentIv other ways, Christianity is so much said to Dr. Otis Cary, of Kyoto: "In my home the first thing every imitated by Buddhism in Japan, that morning is family worship. At this many of the common people are season of the year, in order that beginning to think that Buddhism and the children may have time to get Christianity are nearly alike and it to school, we have this between 5 :30 is not worth while to investigate the and 6 o'clock. We take turns in latter and change one's religion. conducting it; I am leader one day, Therefore Christian missionaries are my wife the' next, and then the chilcommencing to lay more stress upon dren in the order of age. After a those features in which Christianity hymn, we read the passage appointed is unlike Buddhism and superior to it.

Testimony of Ii Japanese Statesman f01" the day by the Bible Union, each C,)UNT OKUMA, in a recent taking a verse in turn. The leader communication, declares that "al- has previously examined the passage, tho Christianity has enrolled less so as to make it the central point than 200,000 believers in Japan, yet in his prayer, asking for help to put

into practise the words we have read. 10 gambling, over which the slave's At evening we have no service to- husband presided. This man took gether, but each reads the Bible and the old lady by the shoulder, scolding prays by himself. Every Saturday her for coming, and was forcing her evening, however, the whole family, out of the house telling her he never including the servants, get together in wanted anyone to come to his house one room, where, after singing some to speak about Jesus. As he was hymns, the time is spent in conversa- turning her out he demanded that tion and amusements. A few times she should give him one of her books each month I invite to the house and be gone. The Koreans have no neighbors, fellow-officials, and other pockets in their clothes and so he acquaintances, in order that the Rev. placed the book up his sleeve. It Mr. Umura (pastor of the Presbyter- could not have been long after this ian Church to which the writer be- that the man succumbed to the in- longs), may speak to them. This fluence of the drinks he had taken meeting is for men, and a similar one and rolled over on the floor in a is held for the women." drunken stupor. The next morning A Practical Sign of Christianity when he woke up he found the book lying on the floor close beside him.

T HE Third Church of Manchuria Deeply superstitious, he thought the has in its membership two high Japanese officials who are superin- book had been placed there by a tending the building of a tunnel. At spirit and therefore must be read. the opening of the tunnel there was As he read it conviction of sin gript a great celebration, when, according bis soul. He passed through a time to custom, intoxicating liquors and of great misery, but at last surren- Geisha girls should have been the particular features. Instead Japanese dered himself to Je~us. He gave up sports and feasts and gifts were provided. It cost the company less than the saloon business and went into if they had followed the old custom, something clean and decent. Evenand there was no dissipation. On tually he saved up enough money to purchase the freedom of his wife. The whole family became attendants at church.

Soldiers Memorial Day the other Ja- NORTH AFRICA panese officer had charge and instead Dr. Zwemer'a Work in Egypt of pouring out saki in honor of the I dead, as was the custom, he poured Na letter just received, Mr.' W. Bradley (of the Egypt General out water, and concluded the exer- cises with a Christian service. Mission) tells of a visit paid by Dr.

Conversion of a Korean Saloon-Keeper Zwemer to Belbeis, the results of which called from the hearts of the LJ NDER the system, or rather lack local workers songs of praise to God. of system, that prevailed in He says: "Within an hour after his Korea IO years ago there was no re- arrival he was holding the attention straint put upon saloons and gambling of about 50 of our schoolboys, mostly places. One of the worst of these Moslems, on the five pillars of Islam places in Songo was just inside the -witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiv- Great South Gate, it was owned by ing, and pilgrimage. He drew a won- Mr. Pang who put one of his slaves, derful picture from these, showing and her husband, in charge of the how they were all commanded in the house. One day Grandmother Lois, gospel-right from the time of Christ.

one of our Bible women, went into The boys were spellbound, especially this saloon. There behind the table at the last point, thinking that the on which the liquors were displayed Christians had no 'Mecca.' Dr. Zwe- was the slave. On the opposite side mer graphically and powerfully was the entrance to the room devoted proved all his points from the Lord's

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

Commission, and clinched his force- ence of the American Mission, is ful arguments by declaring that we sending mIssIOnaries to adjacent are pilgrims in this district to lead parts. There is a strong general them to a life of purity and power movement for active missionary work in the Lord of glory."-London in its highest and best forms among Christian. the Moslems. The Methodist Episco- Four Languages in Rivalry pal Church has an organized mission work, under Bishop Hartzell, in a CUNCERNING African languages field . embracing Morocco, Algiers, Sir Harry Johnston, who speaks Tunisia and Tripoli. The Rev. Edwith high authority, has declared win F. Prease, superintendent of the that "in Africa there are four great North Africa Mission, writes: "The languages of the present and the way is at last opening for the Chrisfuture: English, Arabic, Hausa, and tian Church to throw an adequate Swahili." Throughout Central Af- missionary force into the vast region rica Swahili serves admirably as a from Morocco to the Red Sea for a lingua franca for purposes of trade strong, persistent attack on Islam and travel. This important language, under conditions the most extraordiwhich is the East Coast form of Ban- narily favorable, and from there tu, reflects the mixture of African gradually across the Sahara to the and Arab elements found in the popu- Sudan, following up great channels lation between Mombasa and Zanzi- of communications now opening up.'" bar. Under the old commercial sys- In all this it is said "that a friendly tem, based on the slave trade, this attitude toward missionary effort is speech spread, and was carried along now being shown, both by the Euroall the caravan routes which led from peans and the Moslems themselves." every part of the region of the great -United Presbyterian. Central African lakes down to the seaports. To-day Swahili is said tu North African Mohammedans and be spoken by 29,000,000 people, and the Gospel M is largely usect as an official language ISSIONARY work among Mo- hammedans is still considered a in German East Africa, British East Africa, and even in Belgian Kongo. non-paying proposition by many "C Ialam in Africa Christians, and conversions among ENTRAL AFRICA has been them are thought to be almost im- a field of remarkable changes possible, or, at least, very rare. The through the missionary movement by history of the North Africa Mission, the Mohammedans. Many tribes have organized a little more than 30 years accepted the new faith, and now take ago, proves not only the need of the teachings of the Koran as their work among Mohammedans, but also law of life. But while Central Africa its abundant success by the blessing is thus becoming Mohammedan, of God. The work at Djemaa-Sah- Northern Africa is breaking away ridj, a station a short distance east from it. The new spirit in Egypt of Algiers, affords abundant proof is diffusing itself all along the Medi- that conversions from Mohammedan- terranean coast. Great political ism are possible, and that the work changes are taking place. The Euro- is fruitful. The station was founded pean powers have taken control in in 1881, and in the early days of the large measure. Germany, England, work men sometimes came to it fully France, and now Italy, are all pres- armed, while boys could be persuaded ent in the administration .in some by a piece of sugar only to come form or other, or to some degree. within three or four feet of the mis- The Church has taken advantage of sionary. Suspicion was openly shown the new conditions. The native by all Mohammedans. Now Sunday- church of Egypt, through the influ- school and evangelistic meetings are

crowded to the uttermost by men and Daona. Italy started to encroach on boys, who fully trust the Christian Abyssinia in 1870 and Menelik would workers. have gone to war then if England had not intervened. Italy took an- Thirty years ago the mosque used other slice of territory along the to be filled and the Koran regularly Red Sea, which gave her a basis for read. To-day the fires of Moham- asserting the protectorate in 1889. medanism are dying and the mosque War then began. It ended in, 1896, is filled with gradually decreasing when at the battle of Adowa the numbers, who follow the voice which Abyssinians routed the Italians with calls the faithful to prayer. Scores great slaughter. The treaty of Adno longer keep the impDrtant fast of dis-Abeba followed, in which Italy Ramadan, and opposition to the Gos- renounced forever all claims to the pel is decreasing, while infidelity is country. Menelik signed a treaty making prog-ress, also. with the United States in 1903 pro- viding for friendly and commercial Time and circumstances call loudly relations. for advance in North Africa, and the North Africa Mission is making an WEST AFRICA appeal for more prayer, more men, and more means to its friends. Good News From Nigeria Death of Menelik Reported O N his way out to Sierra Leone, Dr. Hough met on the steamer T HE lineal descendant of the a missionary bound for Nigeria, who Queen of Sheba, King Menelik told him this inspiring news. The of Abyssinia, is reported to have died native Christians at Lokogo, in addiearly last week. He was an inter- tion to supporting their own pastor, esting character. He was aged 69. supported 4 out-stations during 1910, His full title was rather imposing- and during the following year they "Menelik II., Neguia Negust, King decided to support 8 out-stations. of Kings of Ethiopia, Victorious Lion They contributed last year all told of the Tribe, Lieutenant of God, de- ~I,100, and of this amount they gave scendant of Solomon and the Queen $950 for missionary work outside of Sheba." He has been a ruler of the bounds of their own local church, great ability. He belonged to the while they consumed but $150 of negro race. When he ascended the their gifts on their own local work. throne Ethiopia was divided into petty The missionary says: "A very real states and principalities, constantly at spirit of self-sacrifice was required, war. He joined them together and for it has meant the doing without inculcated peace. He welcomed and many things which they would like fostered the arts and sciences of to have in their own church." Europe. He abolished slavery. He encouraged agriculture. He built Kings Baptized in Ovamboland, Africa railroads and opened post roads. He fostered commerce with the outside T HE Finnish Missionary Society world and introduced coined money reports important progress of its as a medium of exchange. He was work in Ovamboland during the past tall, broad-shouldered, straight-nosed, year. King Kambonde, in December, but with the characteristic full ne- J9II, issued a proclamation to the groid lips. His early training was all effect that "henceforth no one is almilitary, according to the day and lowed to do work on Sundays," country, and he acquired the in- which gave Christians and heathen signia of a lion killer in his teens. opportunity to crowd the services of He saluted the first locomotive he the missionaries. After long inever saw as if it were a god. The struction, the King was baptized in machine had been dragged overland August, 1912, and not long ago died 250 miles from the seacoast at Dire- from cancer of the liver, bearing testimony to his faith upon his death-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

bed. His successor, quite a young (4,374), than in all the C. M. S. man, was under instruction prepara- Missions in India (4,101), and nearly tory to baptism, when he ascended five times as manv as in those of the throne. On December I he and China. Of the adult baptisms in the 56 of his subjects were publicly bap- entire C. M. S. field, one-third took tized, and thus Ovamboland is for the place in Uganda. The numbers in first time under the rule o,f a Chris- the schools have risen within the tian king. This naturally aids the last year from 47,000 to 55,000; work of the missionaries, who are so that is, more than one-quarter of the much encouraged that the Finnish total number on the C. M. S. rol1 of Society will at once start a trading- school children are being taught in school for native pastors and teach- the diocese. Tn the number of native ers at Ondangua. adherents, Uganda stands second only to South India, its total of 79,092 EAST AND CENTRAL AFRICA representing about one-fifth of those in the entire field of the society. A Promising Outlook Bishop Willis gives particulars of T HE "unprecedented extension" the openings and possibilities, and which marked the work in the concludes: "Vhat most impresses iIvumi district (German East Africa) me is the fact that in not one place in 19I I was continued in 1912, and only but in many there is just now a national or tribal movement Mr. J. H. Briggs, of the C. M. S., toward Christianity; that is, in spite of every reasonable precaution, peowrote recently: ple are being baptized by the thou- "Ve have had 28 baptisms so far sand every year, and we are not in a position properly to shepherd them; this year and a large number of that the number anxious to be taught catechumens being prepared. The big is also increasing by the thousand chief of M vumi is now a catechumen (in Busoga alone an increase of and wishes to be baptized. We have 3,000 in this last year), and we are several men as teachers now who are not in a position to teach anything the direct result of our out-school like an adequate staff, so that this work, and it is one of the most hope- superficial evangelization and educaful signs for the evangelization of tion threatens to become a source the whole country, as we more and of serious danger if the work can more realize that the people them- not be fol1owed up." selves must do this work, as we few Europeans can never hope to. . . . Trees in the Apple We have over 40 schools connected with our station, some daily and some ONE of the intensest and raciest weekly, and every time school is missionary speakers at present at held texts are taught and a Scripture home is Mr. Dan Crawford, who, aflesson given; and when we know ter 22 years' labor in the mission that God has promised, 'My Word founded by Mr. Fred Arnot in Censhall not return unto Me void,' we tral Africa, near Katanga, returns confidently expect great things, es- with a wonderful story, which he pecially when there are sometimes knows how to tell. At the Bible soas many as 500 at one school in one ciety meeting he quoted a native proday." verb, which emphasizes the need of a sanctified imap'ination in estimating Continued Growth in Uganda missionary prospects: "You can count the number of apples on a tree, but AFTER being twice round his you can not count the number of trees diocese since his consecration, in one apple." When we reckon the Bishop Willis wrote to the committee number of missionaries, and tell the showing the very real need of further reinforcements. In his letter he gives among others the following striking facts: There were in I9 I I more adult baptisms in the Uganda Mission

roll of converts, let us remember that led to seek a truer consecration of each of these is propagative. Who their lives to God, as we tried to de- can tell how many other conversions scribe what He desired of us, and lay wrapt up in the conversion of the was able to do for us. Such sub- lad, Robert Moffat, for instance, the jects were dealt with as prayer and single addition to his church in one Christ's influence on the people. A year? There are many "trees" now few talks were given on Christ's con- growing in Africa, the product of that ception of the Christian-such as one "apple."-The Christian. 'Ye are My friends. Ye are A Royal Epistle My disciples. . , Ye are the HAVING received from the Bible lights of the world. Ye are Society a specially-bound copy of My witnesses. Ye shall rethe Luganda Bible, King Andereya, of Bunyoro, in the Uganda Protector- ceive power.' At the close of the ate, exprest his thanks in a striking letter. He wrote: "I am delighted meetings all gathered round the at receiving it, a gift of great glory, which excels everything in goodness Lord's Table, to commemorate the and in value. For the Bible is the inheritance of God, the King of kings. death of our Lord, and it was a thrilling season when the I60 who had been baptized during the days of meeting were received into church fellowship."

This Book is of greater value than all SOUTH AFRICA the dominions and crowns of the T The White League kings of the earth. A country that HAT this native invasion of the does not put its trust in the Bible is domain of politics would pass unnot to be accounted of, but the king- challenged by the European commudom that believes in the Bible shall en- nity could 11ardly be expected. The dure, it shall stand, for all authority founding of the native congress, the is in God's hands, as St. Paul writes increasing friction arising- frO'n the in Romans 13: 1. In my own king- growing frequency with which natives dom of Bunyoro, through faith in the now travel in second or first-class com- Bible we are progressing, and now partments on trains, and recent cases there are many who believe in Christ." of the "black peril," have all com- The king received the Book from Mrs. bined to bring to a head European op- Fisher, wife of Rev. A. B. Fisher, of position. Scarcely had the country the C. M. S. Recently, a neighboring recovered from the first shock after tribe sent an embassy to the king in the news of the native congress, when order to ask the secret of his king- the press announced the formation of dom's remarkable progress. He re- "The White League." While professplied that God alone had made him ing not to oppose "any reasonable dewise and powerful, and besought mands" by native races, this leag-ue adthem to inquire after the words of vertises a principal object as follows: God. The result was that this tribe "To obtain by a combination of the again sent messengers, with the re- white races resident in South Africa quest that he would send teachers to a counterbalancing influence to the them.-London Christian. various existing native, pro-native, and Indian political associations."-P. B. AGreat Gathering of Christian Nation. Bridgman. MISSIONARY writes to the London Christian: "We have OCEAN-WORLD received a heart-stirring account of T a native Christian convention held at How to Double Income Cholo, in connection with the Nyasa HE Australian Roard of Mis- Industrial Mission. From the variotls sions of the Anglican Church stations 740 Christians met to learn has doubled its income, largely of God's deeper truths. Many were through the adoption by most of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dioceses of the principle of self- and clothing. There are nearly 1,000 assessment for foreign missions. The churches in Fiji to-day, at every one other societies are also able to report of which the frequent services are advance. The causes which have crowded by devout congregations."

brought about this welcome growth of missionary enthusiasm are be- Chnrch Cooperation in the Philippine.

P lieved to be (I) a spiritual revival ROTESTANT missionary work in the Philippine Islands is mak- Jeading to a new emphasis on prayer and new confidence in the leadership ing good progress. Ten missionary of the Holy Spirit; (2) the effective societies, with 167 foreign mission- cooperation of the Student Volun- aries and 880 native helpers, are now teer Movement and the Laymen's at work in that country. There are Missionary Movement in an appeal in the Islands at the present time to the churches; (3) the systematic more than 40,000 members of the development of missionary study, to- various Protestant churches.

gether with the wider dissemination The Evangelical Union in the Phil- of missionary information and liter- ippine Islands is made up of most of ature, and (4) the framing of bold the Protestant missions working in and comprehensive policies by the the islands, united for the purpose of mission boards, and the placing of securing comity and efficiency in the these policies before the congrega- service of the Kingdom of Christ.

tions.-The International Review of It was begun in 1901, and was re- Missions. ported upon four years ago. "We have now simply to report progress; Then and Now in Fiji that the islands have been divided up among the various societies work- MR. GEORGE W. CROSSETTE, ing there, and that the movement is of Cleveland, 0., writing to the toward a closer and more effective American Board recently, testified to affiliation."

his 'own contact with a mission field Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists and the impression made upon him and Episcopalians are uniting in a by what was there being wrought. joint movement for the establishment Sailing from Salem, Mass., in Febru- of a Christian college in connection ary, 1854, on the bark Dragon for with the Philippine University. the South Sea Islands, Mr. Crossette spent nearly two years among the AMERICA Fiji cannibals, trading between the islands and Sydney and collecting a "America, a Foreign Mission Field"

U cargo of beche-de-mer for the Chin- NDER the above title a writer in the Nashville Christian Advocate ese market. He says: "I consider the natives of the Fiji brings together an astonishing num- group to-day the best living illustra- ber of facts to show that the churches tion of the truth that the gospel of of America have a problem of evan- Jesus Christ 'is the power of God gelism at home among foreign people unto salvation to everyone that be- of amazing dimensions. This writer lieveth.' At the time I was among says: "In 19 States of our Union them they were considered the most a majority of the citizens are foreign- treacherous, blood-thirsty, ferocious, born or immediate descendants of and inhospitable people on the face foreign-born. Only 5 of the 38 of the earth, while to-day they are cities of our country with populations not only nominal but actual Chris- of 100,000 and over have a majority tians. Every village on the 80 in- of native white Americans. New habited islands has built for itself a York, Chicago and Milwaukee are tidy church and a good house for practically foreign cities on American its teacher or native minister, for soil. Only one-fifth of the inhabitants whom also the village provides food of New York City are native-born

of native-born parents. There are 66 accumulated during the last 10 years. languages spoken in New York City. The Negro farmers of the country New York is the largest Irish city own more than 20,000,000 acres of in the world. It is the largest He- land, or an area equal to that of all New England States, excepting brew city, having IS times the Jewish Maine. When it is considered that half a century ago, they were mere popUlation of Jerusalem, there being pieces of property, without rights, only two nations besides ours that without education, with a barbaric have a Hebrew population equal to it. past, and with their. history as a race It has more Germans than any Ger- to be made, it must be admitted that man city except Berlin, and more the progress achieved is remarkable." Italians than any cities of Italy excepting Naples and Rome. There are Notes of Negro Progrea. 30 languages spoken in a single county of Colorado (Las Animas). Den- T HE trustees of Fisk University ver, Colo., has two more nationalities of Nashville, Tenn., have fulin her population than New York filled the conditions necessary to City. There are three-quarters of a claim the $2,500 offered the univer~ million foreigners in Texas, and sity by Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chione-quarter of a miIIion Creoles in cago not long ago. This will give Louisiana. More than half the popu- this Negro college $10,000 additional lation of Tampa, Fla., are Cubans income annually for the next five and Italians. The Chinese and J apan- years, the addition to be used for ese and Koreans are on our Pacific current expenses. The Jewish phil- Coast in great numbers. There are anthropist has now made another large sections of many of our largest proposition offering $25,000 to be a cities in which the English language part of $I50,000, the interest of is scarcely ever heard. Vast sec- which, with one-twentieth of the tions of Texas have passed into the principal, may be used for current hands of the. Germans and Bohe- expenses, building repairs, etc., acmians, and are as solidly foreign as cording to the discretion of the the fatherlands. board of trustees. Chicago and Washington have each complied with Negro Emancipation Celebrated the conditions of Mr. Julius Rosen- wald's recent offer of $25,000 to any LAST month occurred the fiftieth city which would raise an additional anniversary of the emancipation $75,000 for the construction and of the slaves. Boston, the center of equipment of Negro Y. M. C. A. the abolition propaganda of days buildings. gone by, had a double celebration. That under the direct auspices of Hampton Institute celebrated the colored people themselves was ad- Founders' Day February 2, this year, drest by Dr. Eliot, the ex-President by the dedication of its new Y. M. C. of Harvard. The white people had their celebration in Park Street A. building. It is to be called Clarke Church, where an address was delivered by Congressman McCall, Hall, as its construction was made who, among other things, referred possible by a gift of $30,000 in memto the following facts, he said: ory of Mr. Charles S. Clarke of New York. "Never in historv has a race made such educational and material pro- The Robert Gould Shaw Associagress in the same time as has the tion is the title of the body of American Negro. Beginning with friends of the Negro which mainnothing, and in a country devastated tains a social settlement for colored by war, the raCe has acquired proper- people in Boston. At the recent anty amounting in alI to $700,000.000, nual meeting of the association plans and the greater part of this bas been were made for adding a good-sized ball for assemblies and athletics

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to the equipment of the settlement without any influence for good. It was to such that this board underhouse. took to minister through the agency of Sunday-school missions. There are said to be only three The second week of February was Negro public libraries in the United observed as Sunday-school mission week. At that time at least 50 Sun- States. One of the most enterprising day-school missionaries were hold- ing a conference in Chicago, discussand useful of these is Excelsior Li- ing plans and methods for the fu- ture of this work. brary in Guthrie, Okla., established The following statement show~ by the large colored population of partially and approximately the re- sults accomplished as far as they can Guthrie in protest against the re- be exprest in figures: strictions placed upon their use of Beginning with 14 Sabbath-school missionaries in 1887, the number now the Carnegie Library in the city. in the service is 12I.

It possesses a property worth about Number of Sunday-schools organ- ized since 1887, 20,654. $4,000, is under control of a Negro Number of persons gathered into board of directors and has a librar- these schools, 1,200,000.

ian who is a graduate of Oberlin Number of Presbyterian churches developed from these schools, 1,500. College. The library contains nearly Value of church property acquired 3,000 volumes and has a reading during this period as the outgrowth circle of 850 members. Its chief need of Sabbath-school mission work, $1,- now is a well equipped library build- 245,475· I Besides this, tens of thousands of ing. homes scattered over the plains or in Presbyterian Sabbath·school Missions mountain fastnesses have been vis- ited, and the comforting message of T HE twenty-fifth anniversary of the Gospel delivered; indeed. to many Presbyterian Sabbath-school mis- such families the Sunday-school misdons is of special interest because of sionary is the only pastor they know. t,'le strategic position which this Through evangelistic services a mulc'll1se occupies in the scheme of home titude have been led into the Kingevangelization. dom. backsliders have been reclaimed, the family altar rekindled, and homes The Presbyterian Church was the transformed. first to organize a Sunday-school board to conduct a great missionary -Children's Gifts to Minions enterprise in neglected parts of America. Investigations revealed the S AYS The Spirit of Missions; fact that at least one-half of the There is an old Scotch proverb children of school age throughout the that "Mony a mickle makes a country were outside of Sunday- muckle." Nowhere is this more effecschools, and that the majority of tively demonstrated than in the Lenthose who were without Sunday- ten Offering given each year by the school instruction were living in the Sunday-schools of the church. This unevangelized parts-districts into movement was begun 35 years ago which the church had not yet pene- in the diocese of Pennsylvania, and trated. It was the vision of the mil- almost at once it spread throughout lions of perishing children that stirred the church. Year by year the volume the heart of the church and led the of gifts has grown, until for the board to undertake this new form whole period they have reached the of missionary work. Thousands of new settlers were moving westward, taking up homestead claims and buying cheap land in the newer parts of the northwest. Towns were springing up as if by magic, and with them the saloon, the brothel, the gambling hell, and the dance hall, each claiming their victims. Boys and girls growing up amid such surroundings

amazing sum of $2,618,290.86. The and thus come into vital touch with gifts which produced this result have the people. His special field was along come from all quarters of the earth the south shore of the Black Sea, and from all manner of children. where he was known as the Bishop of The poor and rich have shared in it. the Black Sea coast. His use of both Youngsters in Alaska have shovelled Turkish and Greek was so idiomatic snow, and others in Southern Cali- and so perfect that he was sometimes fornia have raised flowers to earn mistaken hy the people for one of their money for this purpose. The themselves. His big, strong, tireless negro boys and girls of Africa, frame made it possible for him to the peons of Mexico, the Igorotes stand such strains and hardships as of the Philippines, and the brown would have broken down a weaker and yellow children of Japan and man long before. Many of his jour- China have gathered the odd coins neys were on the inhospitable Euxine of their several countries in common in the stormy season and amid the with the children of the mountains snowdrifts of the Anatolian moun- and the prairies, the small towns· and tains. He was robbed by Circassians, great cities of the United States. arrested by too zealous Turkish of- ~ ficials, placed on the blacklist by the ——:O'""S=:J=T=U:-=A-:-::R:::y::—-:.:==. Armenian revolutionists for refusing to show sympathy with their anar- Edward Riggs, of Turkey chistic ways, and accused by the gov- —-CREAT loss has ~ome to the ernment of printing revolutionary A Chistian world, and particularly placards against it. In all tahecsaerecfiur-li cumstances he had to steer to the Turkish Empire, in the death at Smyrna, of Rev. Edward Riggs, course, but his absolute innocency was D.D., of Marsovan, for 43 years a abundantly proven. Among his assc.J- missionary of the American Board. dates he was always looked up to tis Edward Riggs was born June 30 , having the highest kind of sagacity iiI' r844, in Smyrna, where his father, all missionary problems; his judgment, Rev. Elias Riggs, was located. As a frequently decided matters, for when young man he went to America and he had explained his view, everybody studied in Dr. Pierson's private school felt like accepting it.

in Elizabeth, N. J., whence he went to Princeton University gave him the Princeton Colleg-e, and was g-raduated degree of D.D., but for years he re- in r865. His theological course was fused to allow his name to be con- at Union Seminary, and in 1869 he sidered for the honor. Modesty was was married to Miss Sarah H. one of his characteristics, and he was Dwight, and sailed for Turkey as a a most lovable and strong character.

missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. Dr. Riggs made three visits to After seven years in Sivas, actively America, but had no desire to remain engaged in evangelistic work, he was there. Of his seven children, five have transferred to Marsovan, to be con- followed his inspiring example and nected with the theological seminary have become missionaries in Turkey.

there. Thenceforward his great work This in itself is a tribute to his devowas twofold, the training of a OJ.ristian ministrv, and visiting among the tion and zeal. In the fall of I9II, Dr.

churches. He habitually devoted his and Mrs. Riggs were asked to go to vacations largely to itinerating work, Smyrna to fill the place of a family on while faithfully g-iving- instruction all furlough, and thus it turned out that the term-time. For over 20 years, his birthplace was also the place of his from 1887 on, he also taught in Ana- final summons. The funeral was, tolia College, mainly in the Bible and however, in. Constantinople, a~d his in philosophy. But his great delight body was laId to rest by the SIde of was to go out among the churches_ his father, the late Dr. Elias Riggs. AND MISSION LANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN INDIA. By: THE WORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN Minna C. Cowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 256 CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. By David pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., McConaughy. 12mo, 266 pp. Illus- 1913. trated. SOc., net. Presbytenan Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. We have here a notable contribution to the subject of woman's education From careful study and wide exin India. It is not a general treatise perience, Mr. McConaughy, eastern dealing with untried ideals and glitter- district secretary of the Presbyterian ing, but misleading, generalities, but Board of Foreign Missions, has preis a practical study of what has been pared this excellent text-book for misdone in definite localities-Burma, sion study circles and local committees Bengal, Assam, United Provinces, of the denomination. The book is di- Punjab, Bombay, and some native vided into two parts of eight chapters states. Statistical tables give details each. The first part gives a general as to management, students, and history of the foreign missionary work courses. The immense strides made of the church, the methods and in the education of women in India is achievements. It is a most illuminatshown by the fact that whereas So ing account, and sets forth clearly and years ago girls were not thought forcefully the efforts of a great orworthy of education, and the first ganization to carry the Gospel into missions schools for them had only re- the regions beyond. The chapters are cently been started, to-day there are not dry statistics and tabulated facts, over 200,000 under instruction. As but are intervened by many bright bits yet, however, there are only from I Qf biography and history. There is to 10 per cent. of the girls of school also an abundance of material for age who are receiving any modern sermons on foreign missions. education. The second division of the book What the author says of religious (only 46 pages), takes up the work of education is worth quoting: "The the local church committee. This is separation of religion from education exceedingly rich in practical suggesin a Christian country, where morality tions as to the methods that have been is under the separate sanction of in- tried and found successful. Every herited religious tradition, may be a Presbyterian church should have at dangerous experiment, but it is made least one man who will master the under the supposition that the influ- contents of this useful volume, and ence of home and Church will supple- then, with the cooperation of the pasment the teaching at school. In India, tor, will put into operation such ideas a country of conflicting faiths, all in as are found adapted to the local a period of transition and withall a church. If a men's mission study country of deep religious instinct, the circle were formed in every church to case is different. There is no cor- study and adopt the program laid porate sanction: religion and moral down by Mr. McConaughy, a new era principles are not necessarily kindred w?u~d dawn in Presbyterian foreign terms; the influences of school and of mISSIOns. home are often diverse, and thus the former, if it is in any sense to be the THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. builder of character, must include religion as the only unifying educational Paget, Society for the Propagation of factor." Surely, Indian women need the Gospel in Foreign Parts. London, a Christian education if they are to be 1912. 122 pp., 12mo. Illustrated. educated at all. No other training or learning can lift them out of darkness Here is an eloquent "plea for and despair. medical missions" which should inspire everyone with the desire to help forward one of the most beneficent agencies for the moral and spiritual uplift of non-Christian peoples. Med- fully told, while there are many valu- ical missions not only reduce the able bits of information in every amount of physical suffering due to chapter. There are interesting de- the quackery and ignorance of native tails about General Gordon of Khar- doctors, but they dispel superstitions, toum, about cannibalism in the Sudan, reveal the falsity of pagan and love- of Ancient Carthage, of modern less faiths, and substantiate the real- Slavery, Sleeping-Sickness, and the ity of true Christianity. Some of the customs of the country. Mr. Shoe- most determined opponents of the maker speaks sympathetically of mis- Gospel have been won for Christ, and sionaries and their work-their hero- are now working in His name, for the ism and the good they are doing.

sole reason that they, or some friend AN ENGLISH WOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE or relative were healed by medical YEARS IN TROPICAL AFRICA. By George missionaries. Hawker. Illustrations and map. 8vo. 352 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, "The Claim of Suffering" is a book 1912. all Christians should read, for the author presents the subject of medical This is one of the missionary missions, so concisely, and in such a biographies that is full of human graphic and impressive manner that interest and at the same time gives it must arouse the enthusiastic sup- an unusually full and graphic acport of all in a cause that is working count of missionary life and work. for God and suffering humanity. Not The story is that of the life of Mrs. the least interesting feature of this Gwen Elen Thomas Lewis-a misadmirable little work are the many il- sionary of the Baptist Missionary lustrations from photographs of hos- Society of Great Britain. pitals and dispensaries in far-off corners of strange and heath(;n lands. Miss Thomas first went to the Kongo and later as Mrs. Lewis to San Salvador. The biography is ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, The Sudan. Tu· largely made up of her personal nisia and Algeria. By M. M. Shoe- maker. Illustrated. 8vo. 251 pp. letters which are interesting and $2.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons'. 1912. vivid. The story of pioneering in Zomba is one of the romances of The title of this book is unfortu- modern missions. Mr. and Mrs. nate because it is incorrect. These lands where Islam prevails are the Lewis there endured indescribable less known countries of North Af- insult, were mobbed, threatened with rica. Mr. Shoemaker, who is a death and only escaped by the proviworld-traveler, here describes his dence of God and through their own journeys in a motor-car, and his wide-awake observations in Africa calm fearlessness. Later they settled in easy, fascinating style. "He trav- among the people and did a noble eled up the green valley of the Nile work. As a biography and the story of a mission in West Africa this life to the grisly Sudan-fascinating yet is worth reading. intolerable- where the spirit of Gor- A FIGHT FOR LIFE.. By Francis M. Hensdon and the wraiths of his murder- ley. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. ers haunted their days and dreams." Church Missionary Society, London, 1913.

After that Tunisi.a spread before There are still comparatively few their eyes like a garden of the great biographies of West African con- God "who is above all religions and verts. Here a C. M. S. missionary creeds." Then they passed into the of West Africa tells the story of silence of the "garden of Allah" Eze, a West African Christian boy, where the figures of life seemed and his friends. It is a story of painted on the curtains of a dream slavery and its horrors, of the diffiin the ages of stately Bible days. culties that meet a Christian convert The story of these travels is beau- in Africa and of the power of the tifully illustrated and most delight- gospel. There are few more inter-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

esting missionary-books to put into COMPARATIVE STUDY OF COUNTRY DISTRICTS. the hands of young people. By Anna B. Taft. 137 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. The minute attention to the problem Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. of over-churched and under-churched 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G., London, 1912. country districts is comparatively new. Mis? Taft gives us some excellent sug- The Anglican Church is issuing a gestions for the study of the small vilseries of text-books for missionary lage and rural district in the interest study circles, and this is one of them. of cooperation and Christ. The dia- As might be expected, prominence is grams are particularly striking. given to Anglican missions, but the work of other denominations is re- Two THOUSANP MILES FOR A BOOK. By ferred to and the main body of the Helen L. WIlcox. 25c. each. Missionbook is of common interest. It de- ary Education Movement, 1912. scribes the progress of the Chinese nation, Chinese ideals, Chinese re- The story of the Nez Per<;es search ligions, and Chinese missions. for the White Man's Book of Heaven is dramatic and stirring. Miss Wilcox CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. has made it into a play, and offers a Gomes. Illustrated. 12mo. 93 pp. Is., fine opportunity for young people who 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- are interested in drama and in mis- tier, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell sions. Co., New York, 1912. NINETEENTH FOREIGN MISSIONS CcNFERENCE The Dyaks of Borneo are a pic- OF NORTH AMERICA. Foreign Missions turesque and unique people. The de- Library, New York. scription of their homes and mode of life, and the story of their habits and The discussions contained in these beliefs is fascinating reading for chil- annual reports are always valuable dren and for adults. The book is well contributions to the science of miswritten for children of junior age, and sions. Among other things, this volincidentally, will interest them in mis- ume contains an extended report from sionary work. the Board of Mission Studies, and an interesting discussion on schools on the THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses field for missionaries' children. Delivered at the Southern Sociological Congress, lTashville, Tenn., 1912. THE ANALYSIS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. IDe. Charles The study of sociology is not new, C. Cook, New York, 1912. but such conferences as that here reported are unique. A large number Dr. Haldeman has quoted from of able leaders met and discust the "Science and Health" and other writproblems of child welfare, courts and ings of Mrs. Eddy to show concluprisons, public health, negro problems, sively that the religion going by the divorce, education, and the church. name of Christian Science is contrary The addresses are well worth pre- to. reason, to experience, to history, to serving. SCience, and to the Word of God.

PAMPHLETS AND PAPER·BOUND THE YOUNGEST KING. By Robert Hamill Nassau: Illustrated. l~mo, 96 pp. The BOOKS Westmmster Press, Phtladelphia, 1911.

THE DARJEELING DISASTER: ITs BRIGHT An aged Missionary to Africa has SIDE. By Ada Lee. Fred. Kelder, given us a new interpretation of the Harrisburg, Pa., 1911. visit of the three Magi to the Child Jesus. He follows the tradition that This is the story of a disaster in one of the three was a black man. India in 1899 that has been used to His story is graphically written and found a memorial mission in Calcutta. worth reading. Out of broken hearts the parents let flow love toward the people of India, and the sympathy of friends helped to erect a beautiful building as a home and school for Indian children.

NEW BOOKS PHARISA~SM, ITs. AIM AND ITs METHOD. By R. Travers Herford. 340 pp. 5s., net. MEN AND MANNERS OF MODERN CHINA. Williams & N orgate, London, 1912. Rev. J. Macgowan. Illustrat~d. 351 THE STORY OF GRIFFITH JOHN, THE ApOSTLE pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwm, Lon- OF CENTRAL CHINA. By Nelson Bitton. Illustrated. 143 pp. Is. Sunday-school don, 1912. • Union, London, 1912.

BRITISH SOMALlLAND. By R. E. Drake- A DEPUTATION HANDBOOI< FOR SPEAKERS, PREACIiERS AND OTIiERS, IN CONNECTION Brockman, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, map. WITH BIBLE SOCIETY AND MISSIONARY 334 pp. 12s. 6d.. net. Hurst & Black- MEETINGS. Compiled from various sources by Rev. F. D. Thompson. 132 ett, London, 1912. pp. 2s., net. Thynne, London, 1912.

THE SIIILLUK PEOPLE: THEIR LANGUAGE TREY TRAT SAT IN DARKNESS. An ac- . count of Rescue 'Nork in Japan. By AND FOLKLORE. By Diedrich West!(- mann. 8 plates and map. 3~2 pp. 12 Rev. Y oshimichi Sugiura. 87 pp. SOc. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Somark. Dietrich Reimer, Berim, 1912. ciety, New York, 1912.

TRAMPS ROUND THE MOUNTAINS OF TRI!l CHINA AND THE MANCHUS. By Prof. H. A. Giles, LL.D. 148 pp. Is., net. Cam- MOON, AND THROUGH THE BACKGATE OF bridge University Press, London, 1912. THE CONGO STATE. By T. Broadwood THE CALL OF CHINA AND THE ISLANDS. Johnston, F.R.G.S. Introduction by T. Report of the Foreign Deputation, 1911-1912, for every member of the F. Victor Buxton, F.R.G.S.. Illustrated. United Brethren Church. By G. M. 316 pp. 5s. Fisher Unwm, London, Mathews, D.D., and S. S. Hough, D.D. 122 pp. Foreign Missionary Society of 1912. the United Brethren, Dayton, Ohio, 1912. MiSSIONARY TRAVELS AND RESEARCHES IN SOUTH AFRICA. By David L.ivingstonll, M.D. With notes by Frederick Stanley Arnot. Illustrated. 468 pp. Is., nel.

John Murray, London, 1912.

SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLKLORE. By L. H. Samuelson. xii-83 pp. 35.

Church Printing Co., London, 1912.

IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. UNTIL THE SHADOWS FLEE AWAY. The Stewart Watt. 472 pp. Illustrated. Story of C. E. Z. M. S. work in India 7s. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- and Ceylon. Illustrated. 247 pp. 4s. don, 1913. 6d. Marshal Bros., London, 1912.

THE RUSS·IAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES~ A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West TERDAY. The Country and Its ~eoples, together with a brief review of its his. African Convert and His Friends. By tory, past and.l?resent, and a su:vey of its social, pohtJcal and economlC con- Frances M. Hensley. With preface by ditions. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- trated. $3.00, net (carriage, 20c. extra). the Right Rev. Herbert T6ud.gweel.l,MD. .DS.., L. C. Page & Co., Boston, 1913. lllustrated. 207 pp. Is.

THE STRUGGLE FOR CHRISTIAN TRUTB IN London, 1913. ITALY. By Giovanni Luzzi, D.D. 12mo, 338 pp. ~1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CONGO MISSIONARY CoNFERENCE: A REPORT OF THE SIXTH GENERAL CONFERENCE OF Co., New York, 1913. MISSIONARIES OF THE PROTESTANT MIS- EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSION. By SIONARY SOCIETIES WORKING IN CONGO- Archibald McLean. 12mo, 301 pp. Il- LAND. Held at Bolenge, Haut Congo, lustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- Congo Beige, October 11-17, 1911. 117 vell Co., New York, 1913. pp. Baptist Mission Press, Bolobo. TRE EDUCATION OF THE WOMEN OF INDIA. By Minna G. Cowan. M.A. Illustrated. REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF Revell Co., New York, 1913. SOUTH AFRICA, held at Cape Town, 3rd NATHAN SITES. An Epic of the East. By S. Moore Sites. Illustrated. 12mo, to 9th July, 1912. 135 pp. Is. 6d. 256 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., Townshend, Taylor & Snashall, Cape New York, 1913. Town, 1912.

A WEST POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE MI~ THE NATIVE PROBLEM: SOME OF ITs POINTS KADO. By Laura Delany Garst. I11us~ AND PHASES. By Lewis E. Hertslet. trated. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25, net. 98 pp. 15., net. Simpkin, London, 1912. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE CHILD'S LIVINGSTONE. By Mary Ent- CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER FAITHS: An Es- wistle. Illustrated. Small 4to. 15., net. say in Comparative Religions. By Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall, D.D. xviii-234 pp. Henry AmFeronwCdoe,rnerO, xEfo.er.d, Univ!!,sity 5s., net. R. Scott, London, 1912. Press, London.

THE MISSIONARY PROSPECT. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 3s. 6d., net. S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 1913.

LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil Mathews. Illustrated. 12mo, 213 pp.

50c. Postage, 8e. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1912

MISSIONS IN NORTH

North America is a vast missionary Most of these lines of work re- field, representing many varied phases quire special study and qualifications.

of work for all classes of people. Th~ The same workers can not usually problems connected with it are almost engage in more than one branch of as numerous and complex as are those home missions. The hardships are of foreign missions. Home missions also as real as those connected with in North America – not counting foreign service. While the distance Mexico and the West Indies-include from home is not so great, and the the following: separation from friends is not gen- 1. City missions for the fallen, out- erally so complete or prolonged, there casts, and destitute. are other trials that are often even greater at home than abroad. The 2. Work for foreign-speaking popula- salaries are smaller, the physical comtion in cities, manufacturing, and mining districts. These include Europeans, Chi- nese, Japanese, Hindus, and other Ori- forts are less, servants are, in many entals. Work for new immigrants. places, difficult to secure, and workers There are over 11,000,000 foreign-born are more separated from each other, in the United States. Chinese number so that they have not the community about 100,000 and Japanese 25,000; Ital- ians about 500.000. life found in many and Russians the foreign stations. same. About 1,000,- E a c h department 000 immigrants ar- of home mission rive each year.

3. Missions to the work has its pectt- Jews in the great liar difficulties and cities. These number trials, and each has about 2,500,000, of its special reward whom over 1,000,000 reside in Greater for faithful service New York. Nearly in the c a use 0 f 1,000,000 have immi- Christ and through grated to the United the power of the States in the last ten years. Holy Spirit.

4. Missions to ru- POPULATION or u.s. (About) 92.000.000 The total popural communities in lation of the Uni- ted States is about the East, w her e churches have be- come too weak to PROT~STANT (wlitta~ 22,000.000 92,000,000. Of support aggressive OTHER SECTS CSh_StJI:!,OOO,OOO these only about work. OUT Ol"rH£:CHURCH(BIock stlS7, 000,000 35,000,000 are re- ported as com- 5. Social service and giving the Gos- pel to non-church-going laboring classes. municant members of organized 6. Missions to the American Indians- churches, and of these about one-third are Roman Catholics. It is estimated including preaching, schoots, and indus- that one-half of the population of North America are not church-memtrial work. American Indians number about 300,000, most of them on reservations.· .

7. Missions to the negroes in the cities, bers, and do not regularly attend any and in the Southland-including general place of worship. and religious education. Negroes in the The home missionary forces em- United States number about 10,000,000. ployed in the United States are diffi- 8. Frontier missions to miners, lum- cult to ascertain, as there are many bermen, and settlers in new fields, away independent workers and organizafrom established churches. Mormons number 350,000. tions. Those employed by the great 9. Missions to mountaineers of the home mission societies number about Appalachian range in the East and South. 12,000 missionaries. In addition to these are independent city mission- 10. Mission to miners, Indians, and aries, pastors, active church members, Eskimos of Alaska, and to fishermen and and non-denominational workers. Eskimos of Labrador, Greenland and )J orthern Canada. 1. A Miner's Camp in Alaska. 2. Eskimo WoOle'1 in Greenland. 3. A Supper at a City Mission. 4. North American Red Indian. 5. Missionaries among the Mormons. 6. A Frontier Missionary in the West. 7. Among the Eskimos of Labrador. 8. Teaching the American Negroes. 9. Indian Rugmaker in the Southwest. 10. A Mountaineer's Cabin in Kentucky.

~ of the World .

VOL. xxxv. No. 1 JANUARY. 1912 VOL. xxv. No. 1 Old Series N_Smes SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONTINUED CHAOS IN CHINA Manchu' yoke. The present loss of property and life and the free rein ~~~.~~1 HE clouds have not yet to all the fierce passions of man must cleared away in China, be followed by famine, pestilence and nor have the rumblings death due to the destruction of crops of revolution ceased. and the awful bloodshed. Every in- The preliminary victo- dustry is crippled and missionary ries of the rebels and work is practically at a standstill. Many schools have been dismissed the panic which prevailed among the that the pupils might return home, and Manchus have not brought about the it has been impossible for many of speedy establishment of a Chinese re- the missionaries .to remain at their form government that many expected. stations. It is hoped that the arrival Yuan-Shi-Kai has proved his ability in of the leader, Sun Yat Sen, will solve handling the Manchus, but has not yet some of the problems. In the meansecured satisfactory terms from the time several districts have proclaimed rebels. Dissatisfaction and internal their independence. The Mongolian dissension has appeared among the in- capital, Urga, which has been under surgent forces. Their leaders have the suzerainty of China, has expelled been unable to agree, they lack a rec-, the Chinese officials, and Manchuria' ognized leader of sufficient force to has joined in the revolt. turn the advantage of, victory and popular sympathy to good account, The results of education are seen in foreigners have been threatened, much this revolution, since practically all the property destroyed, commerce inter- insurgent leaders have been educated rupted and a few foreigners have been in Western schools. The results of killed, including Mrs. Eckmann and previous chastisement inflicted on five children in the Scandinavian Mis- China, after riots and massacres, are sion at Sian fu. The Methodist Mis- also seen in the death penalty prosion buildings at Hankow have also nounced by the rebels on any who inbeen destroyed. jure foreigners or needlessly damage their property. China is paying a tremendous price in this struggle for freedom from the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the &pirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aclmowledge responsibility 'for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to siitled articles in these pages.-EDITOItS. As to the effect of the revolution of Seoul, calls attention to three signs on missionary work, Rev. Harlan P. of change: Beach says: "This movement is not I. Less evident interest in the Gos- at all anti-missionary, nor even anti- pel than ten years ago. Fewer inquir- foreign as a general thing. It is ing groups, fewer sightseers, fewer purely internal and an anti-Manchu bustling people coming to church full movement. Hence, if foreign nations of other than spiritual notions.

maintain strict neutrality, I see no 2. More interest in the world at reason why it should react against large. We had the whole field to our- Christianity. The prominent place of selves then, now new forces have de- the missionary doctors in the Red veloped that take the attention of the Cross work at the present seat of war people. They have discovered not is a new proof that Christianity will only a spiritual world, but a material impartially relieve suffering, regard- one in which they are greatly inter- less of political or religious lines. The ested. Many begin to think that the revolution is likely to make enlarged Church is not abreast of the new demands upon missions. A republic learning of to-day. Many books have or a limited constitutional monarchy been printed in the native script, and means a great increase in intelligence, .these, with native newspapers, divide that is, of mission schools." the field with the New Testament.

3. The foreign missionary who oc- CHANGES IN CHOSEN cupied so high a place ten years ago has gone down in value, and his place U GANDA, Mbanza Mantake, becomes more and more an advisory and now the West Africa Pres- position only. This opinion is partly byterian mission are among the re- due to the fact that America, through markable mission-fields of the Dark Mr. Roosevelt, is supposed to have Continent, as are the Telugu and given Korea over to Japan. Once the Karen fields in India.. None of these, name "moksa" (pastor) occupied a however, show more remarkable prog- unique and undivided reputation; to- .

ress than is evident in the land of .day it is not so, as there are many Korea, where a whole nation seems Korean moksas. In school work, too, to be coming out of darkness into the foreigners were the great teachers, light. There is, however, a crisis in for they only knew the subjects to be this land, due in large measure to the taught. Now many teachers have de- changes instituted by Japan. The in- veloped, some of whom are supposed creased interest in secular things, the to be far superior to the foreigner; growing desire for material progress hence this fall in value.

and comforts, is in danger of divert- Recent news from Korea also indi- ing the minds of the people from the cates one of the difficulties under spiritual interests. They are like which the Korean Church is' laboring.

other Orientals discarding the old, but The Japanese, without any word of there is a danger that they will take explanation, have arrested all the the husks of civilization and neglect teachers in the academy at Syen Chun, the kernel. with several leading pastors and In a recent letter Dr. James S. Gale, others, and have taken them to Seoul

OF THE TIMES

for examination. The same thing was ernors has given place to a uniform done last year to other Christians, who and more just administration of their were tortured to compel confession as common law, under the direction of to political plots, but they were sub- the Minister of the Interior. Equal sequently released, tho one young man justice is meted out to culprits and died under the torture. offenders, and gang robbery and other organized methods of plunder have There is ground for both hope and become rare. Slavery has been abolmisgiving in these signs. They un- ished, and the land is occupied by free doubtedly indicate a national awaken- and happy landholders. Gambling has ing and show that Christians should been restricted after having been offitake immediate advantage of the pres- cially encouraged for many years, and ent opportunity. it will soon be entirely forbidden. The Protestant missionaries in Siam have MISSIONARY UNION IN JAPAN been Americans, with the exception of an English missionary family, who T HERE is a very distinct feeling came from Burma, and for many among Protestant missionaries years only Presbyterian missionaries in Japan that too many millions are were at work in Siam and Laos. not yet evangelized, and that better coordination and cooperation of the PERSIA AND THE "GREAT BEAR" forces of all denominations is necessary. Meetings to consider these A N unprecedented upheaval seems things have been held all over the f t to be taking place in Asia which country and considerable enthusiasm has been developed. Recently a meet- can not but affect the progress of ing of fifty missionaries from the dis- Christianity. With China in rebellion trict about Kobe and Osaka was held. against the ruling dynas.ty, and India A committee to investigate the field in growing unrest against British rule; was appointed, and, much against ex- with Turkey at war with Italy and 'pectation, could find no evidence of Russia endeavoring to bully Persia overlapping or competition. But it into submission to her demands, it is found that, aside from the city of impossible for the most experienced Kobe, the workers in the great field student of events to predict what will are so few that they can hardly come be the result of the next move. Rein touch with each other, while hun- cently Russia has sent an ultimatum dreds of towns and villages have never to Persia demanding the dismissal of been touched. Thus again the great the American Treasurer-General; needs of the field were established. Persia has refused. Russia has sent What form the proposed union will troops across the border and has take, if it is consummated, we are un- strengthened the legation guard at able to say. Teheran. Persia replies by an ulti- matum to Russia to the effect that CHANGES IN SIAM troops must be withdrawn from Per- sian territory or war will be declared. T REMENDOUS progress has been made in Siam in the sev- The so-called Christian nations in enty years since the Protestant mis- these conflicts with Moslem governsionaries began their work there. The ments h:we not recently given any despotic domination of provincial gov-

evidence of a Christian spirit. Force nean which were swept by Moham- and selfish greed have taken the place medan hordes in the seventh century of reason and the Golden Rule. This are one by one coming under Chris- can not but influence the attitude of tian control. Even the selfishness and Moslem governments and peoples injustice of so-called Christian powers against the claims of Christ and gives can not blind our eyes to this tend- agitators against missionaries an ap- ency. Second, the complete disinte- parent ground for their attacks. gration of Islam intellectually and re- While it is not possible to foresee ligiously can not long be delayed.

the immediate outcome of these con- Many of the national leaders are un- flicts and convulsions, it is not diffi- believers, professing Mohammedans cult to discern evidence of a breaking solely for political ends. Mohamme- up of the old order of things in the danism can not long withstand the in- backward nations and the establish- roads of Christian education and ment of modern education, govern- evangelistic effort. Already missio.n ment and methods in Persia, Turkey, schools are drawing Moslem pupils in and China. The more we study the goodly numbers.

events in America and Europe and in the nations of Africa and Asia, the AFFAIRS IN THE UPPER KONGO A more we are imprest with the convic- CCORDING to the London Christian, the friends of the tion that the only hope for peace and righteousness is in Christ, and that Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- these will never be established until tion Society have received from their He reigns Supreme. own messenger, Rev. J. H. Harris, A cablegram from Tabriz. reports their first repQrt upon the present con- much suffering and calls for early re- dition of the Upper Kongo. His im- lief. The roads about Tabriz have pressions are based upon observations been seized, cutting off supplies of taken during a journey of 1,200 miles.

food in the city. Rev. Robert M. La- Belgium is seemingly anxious to wipe baree writes: out as soon as possible the bitter "The political clouds are getting memories of the past. Of course, the blacker every day. All the Province work of reform is not complete, but of Azerbajan is in turmoil, and any some instalments of justice have ar- day the storm might strike us here in rived, and others are at hand.

Urumia. Both the Governors of Khoi Reports in German daily papers, and Salmas have fled. When they, to- however, do not sound quite as favor- gether with our own Governor, will able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, have to flee elsewhere remains to be tho they do not deny the goodwill of seen. I do not anticipate any trouble the Belgian Government itself.

or danger for ourselves; but, oh 1these ADVANCE IN ARABIAN MISSIONS poor people I"

T As to Moslem lands in general two HE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed (Dutch) Church has as- . facts stand out with· reasonable clearness. First, the disintegration of Islam signed a resident missionary to Amara, as a political power is progressing. and thus it has opened its sixth regular The countries about the Mediterra- station. It is located on the western

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

bank of the Tigris River, about a day's American missionaries in India, and journey by river steamer from Busrah; large numbers have been members of and is an important trading center, the English army in India or served with probably 10,000 inhabitants, of as policemen in Hongkong. They are which Arabs, Persians, and Turkish kindly, simple-minded .and childlike officials and soldiers form the bulk. in disposition, and offer a unique op- The mission has tried to get a foot- portunity for missionary effort, tho hold in Amara since its earliest days. they lead a migratory life and their Kuweit, in northeast Arabia, has also bands are small and widely scattered.

been occupied, and the Dutch doctors The American Bible Society has had were cordially welcomed by its ruler, several colporteurs and returned mis- Sheik Moharak. It is of greatest sionaries from India at work occa- strategic importance as the future sionally, but only recently a returned terminus of the overland railway and missionary from India has been en- as the best harbor in the gulf, so that gaged to give all his time to the work.

it will make the best possible base for The manifold Christian work the occupation of the interior of among the Chinese, Japanese and Arabia. Koreans on the Pacific Coast had "Modern Arabian Knights" from the been by no means adequate to the University of Michigan are also going need. Now an effort is being made out to establish a high school and fu- to organize Interdenominational Work ture university at Busrah, Arabia. for Orientals, which, if successful, Permission to start the institution has will be an important step forward.

been granted by the Turkish officials. Under encouragements of the different Medicine, engineering, agriculture and boards and after preliminary confer- liberal arts will be taught, and instruc- ences of secretaries of these boards, a tion in the Bible is permitted to be conference of the representatives and compulsory in every course. Three secretaries of them on the Pacific members of the class of 191 I are to Coast was held at San Francisco with start soon, and another physician and about forty representatives of Bap- his wife will follow as soon as funds tists, Disciples, Congregationalists, can be secured. It is hoped that early Cumberland Presbyterians, Episco- in 1912 there will be two "engineers, palians, Friends, Methodists and Pres- two doctors and two women teachers byterians. The feasibility of union, or on the ground. cooperation in the work among Asi- UNION WORK FOR OJUENTALS ON atics on the Pacific Coast was discust THE PACIFIC .::DAST and a plan for permanent organization was adopted to be called the "Oriental I T IS estimated that on the Pacific Workers' Association." Coast and in Alaska there are about One of the first results of the work 60,000 Japanese, nearly 50,000 Chi- of the Standing Committee has been nese, over 10,000 Koreans, arid about the transfer of a mission from the 4,000 Hindus. Nearly all of the lat- Congregationalists to the Presbyte- ter are men and strict Mohammedans, rians. The mission had been in exist- tho some of them have come in con- ence thirty years, but, chiefly because tact with the educational work of the Congregationalists have no Amer-

ican church in that town while the bishops in each province, missionaries Presbyterians have, the committee from practically all the fields covered thought it best for the interests of by the Canadian Churches, board secthe mission to have it turned over to retaries, laymen's secretaries, and the Presbyterians. This was done prominent laymen, a total of about gracefully. Other transfers, combina- one hundred speakers. tions and adjustments are contemplated and will be conducive to the The note of unity and comity was needed strengthening of the work sounded so clearly that Canadian among Asiatics on the Pacific Coast churchmen understand each other betby more united effort of all denomi- ter than ever before, the call to servnations. ice was so emphasized that new men have been enlisted and older work- THE LAYMEN'S CAMPAIGN IN men spurred to renewed efforts; the methods of finance were so thorough- CANADA ly discust that an advance in methods and in gifts will be seen at once, and A REMARKABLE series of mis- in every convention the call was clear- sionary conventions has recently ly to the consecration of life and been held in Canada under the leader- service. ship of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The first was in Van- The convention will mark another couver (October 18th to 20th) for step forward in the life of the Canthe Province of British Columbia, and adian Churches. the last (November 26th-28th) at Sydney, on the extreme eastern coast, The Canadian Council of the Layfor Cape Breton Island. men's Missionary Movement report the following increases in the giving Eleven conventions have practically of the respective denominations during reached the entire Dominion from the three years since its inauguration West to East, and have been in almost here: continual operation for six weeks. Sir Andrew Fraser, K.CG.I., formerly Anglican ••…•… From $252,910 to $354,128 Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, In- Baptist …..•..•.• From 207,679 to 296,569 dia, a vice-chairman of the Edin- Conl!"regational …. From 29,948 to 41,500 burgh Conference and a member of DiSCiple Church …. From 9,057 to 9,675 the Continuation Committee, has Evangelical Ass'n .•• From 7,606 fo 11,142 spoken in each convention, and John Lutheran •.•……• From 9,633 to 15,462 R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, ]. Camp- Methodist .•…•.•• From 509,409 to 749,677 bell White, Silas McBee, and George Presbyterian •.••.•• From 466,418 to 738,279 Sherwood Eddy have also participated in them. Others who contri- Increase •••••••. From $1,492,660 to $2,216,432 buted to the success are Rev. R. P. MacKay, D.D., the Moderator of or nearly 50 per cent. the Presbyterian General Assembly; This advance is encouraging but is Archbishop Matheson, Primate of all Canada in the Church of England; not satisfactory. These figures repre- Rev. S. D. Chown, D.D., superintend- sent home as well as foreign missions, ent of the Methodist Church; the and averaged over the memhership of the respective denominations there is little room for self-congratulation.

The proportionate advance is not yet commensurate with the increase of wealth in the hands of the various constituencies. There is still room for improvement.

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES-THE'

OF 1911 BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK SINGLE year in this were gaily ignored in a loving aban- age of the world re- don of consecration to the call of a veals a record of stir- Master whose personal relations to ring and momentous each heart were far and away more progress in the world- dear than any ecclesiastical affiliac.u~>…….,.=~ wide extension of God's tions. We are grateful for the ju- kingdom. Statistics, however insig- bilee as an object-lesson to the whole nificant their import, are utterly inade- Church of the happy possibilities and quate to convey more than a vague working efficiency of a common rally hint of the marvelous advances of the around a common Lord, in the fur· world, not only in' its religious and therance of a great cause dear to His moral gains, but in its intellectual, so- heart.

cial, political, and all-round beneficent The Lucknow Conference: This trend toward permanent betterment.. was held at Lucknow, India, on Janu- A few brief comments upon certain of ary 23-28, 19II, and followed that of the assets and liabilities of the balance- Cairo, in 1909. Its purpose was the sheet of 191 I may claim our attention. serious study by experts of the out- look for missions to Moslems. The Aneta duty, the need, and the urgent cail Woman's National Foreign Mt,S- were taken for granted, tho the sionary Jubilee: The jubilee celebra- mighty challenge of the present situatIon of the foreign missionary work tion, and the gigantic task which COllof the women's societies is one of the fronted the Church, were not ignored. outstanding features of the year. In It was, however, almost exclusively its continental scope, its high enthusi- a survey of present conditions, and a asm, its admirable restraint, its no- careful reconnoitering of the expandtable dignity, its intellectual force, its ing forces and movements of Islam, spiritual power, its happy interde- as well as the points of weakness and nominational fellowship, and its com- danger where the lines of Christian pelling success it stands for a new and Islamic propaganda converge. and instantly commanding demonstra- The conference was an educational tion of the deep and latent loyalty in and inspirational asset, relating itself true-hearted disciples which God can to the conscience of the Church, and summon to voice its influence when revealing the startling aspects of an He gives it its call of opportunity. obligation which can not longer be. The jubilee was not simply an anni- lightly regarded without placing the versary; it was a high day of united interests of the Kingdom, and even the honor of Christ's Lordship, in hearts in the common service of disheartening suspense. The force:;, Christ. Denominational lines and which are latent in Islam are still barriers to sympathetic cooperation mighty, and must be reckoned with

in the present as in the past. Chris- in June, 19I1, and was attended by tendom will make a lamentable mis- representatives of about forty of the take if h¥ unjust aggression and English, Scotch, and Irish societies.

irritating contempt it awakens the fa- The officials of the German societies natical passions of the Moslem world. also met for their annual meeting at First Meeting of the Continuation Halle, Germany, with a similar pur- Committee of the Edinburgh Confer- pose in view.

ence: This was held at Auckland Conference of the World's Stude.,t Castle, England, in May, the com- Christian Federation at ConstatJti- mittee being guests of the Bishop of nople, April 24-28, 1911: The Feder- Durham. Its deliberations resulted ation Conference of the past year in some projects of significant im- was unique and important. Its plan port. The issue of an International of meeting was strategic in the in- Review of Missions, to be published terests of a wide and inclusive quarterly, beginning January I, 1912, brotherhood, in an environment hith~ was decided upon, as the organ of erto not hospitable to the spirit of the committee for the discussion of religious fraternity. It marked a missionary. themes and problems, and heart-to-heart contact of varied na- the presentation of the newest phases tional and religious elements of the and opportunities of universal Chris- Near and the Far East, with a large tian progress among foreign races. and strong delegation from the na- The creation by the missionary so- tions of Christendom; yet, amid this cieties of Great Britain of a Board strange commingling, there was evi- of Study for the more adequate dence of a spirit of unity, sympathy, training of missionary candidates was dnd common allegiance, which had proposed by one of the sub-commit- been alien to the religious life of the tees, and sanctioned by the committee Nearer East for centuries past. Over itself. A broad program was laid out thirty nationalities were represented for the activities of the committee, among the 227 accredited delegates, with several new features. with their many and, diverse rdigious Three Important Conferences: The affiliations; yet the worship oi one Foreign Missions Conference of. God, and the recognition of one Mas- North America (formerly known as ter, dominated the entire assembly.

the Conference. of Mission Boards of The conference was an asset of strllOg the United States and Canada), held significance in an environment whe.re its annual· meeting on January lIth it stood for a modem intellectual, de- and 12th. A full attendance of the votional, and inspiriting stimulus to officials of the various missionary keen and alert students, awake to the agencies of North America, and also dawn of a new era. These young .the presence as a guest of Dr. A. representatives of the new life of the Boegner, Secretary of the Paris Nearer East have rarely, if ever, met Evangelical Missionary Society, made on a common pl11.tform of cordial the meeting of special interest. A mutual recognition and fellowship.

similar gathering-the' first in the Christianity was for the time being annals of British missionary el1ter- cosmopolitan, and represented a com- prise-was held at York, England, mon religious allegiance, which. was

SHEET OF MISSIONS-1911

t.""""iGn. (Thia coUocation 01 Aaet. GIld u."ilitie. ;. mad. in lall reco.,.ition 01 the impoui"ility 01 indicatin. the ….ilicanc. 01 .,,;ritual lorca ,,~ an~ eI.uice 01 comm.rcial Th.

method h.. "..,. ch• .,. _pl~ . . . pic:tare."… contrilHlftC8 to place in .ui",••rra~ _me 01 the ..li.,.t I.afar•• 01 the miaion.", ~ear. Eue", read.r'. im".matioa m…t ". tnut.d to .appl~ theper.pectil1e GIld coloru.. which wiU ~11•••piritaal meanin. to the picture.) CERTAIN ASSETS CERTAIN LIABILITIES (A Partial List of the Year's Credits) (A Partial List of the Year's Debits) Woman's National Foreign Missionary Jubilee. Conservation and Guidance of the Missionary Interest Second Missionary Conference on Behalf of the Mohammedan World, Lucknow. Awakened by the Woman's National Foreign Mis- Meeting of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference, at Auck- sionary Jubilee.

land Castle, England. Deepening the Interest Already Kindled iu the Mis- Foreign Missions Conference of North America, at New York. sionary Enterprise, and Inspiring aNew Enthu- Conference of Secretaries of Missionary Societies in Great Britain, at York. siasm for God's Great Message to All Mankind. Annual Missionary Conference, at Halle, Germany.

Eighth International Jewish Missionary Conference, Stockholm, Sweden. Conserv.ation and Extension of the Missionary Suc- Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, at Constantinople. cesses and Achievements of the Past Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Student Volunteer Movement. Promoting the Influence and Usefulness of the Lay- Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Gleaners' Union of Church Missionary Society. men's Missionary Movement.

Student Volunteers from America, Great Britain, and the Continent, Who Sailed Fostering the Movements toward Unity and Coopera- tion, at Home and Abroad. during 1910-1911. New Missionaries Sent Out in 1911.

Creation of the Board of Missionary Studies for North America. Adopting Every Useful Expedient for Increasing the Board of Study for the Training of Missionaries in Great Britain. Gifts of the Churches in Support of the Enter- Opening of the Hartford School of Missions. prise of Missions, and Adding as Far as we are International Conference of Mission Study Leaders at Lunteren, Holland. Able to Our Own Contributions. Progress of Mission Study Qasses. Progress of the Laymen's Missionary Movement at Home and Abroad. Meeting Promptly and Resolutely the Extraordinary Opportunities now Presented for Missionary Ad- United Committee to Coordinate Home and Foreign Missionary Interests in the vance. Sympathetic Study of the Wonderful Presbyterian Church. Signs of Our Times, which have not been Sur- passed in Significance and Grandeur by those of Enlargement of the Foreign Work of the Christian Endeavor Society, the Ep- any Previous Era of Church History. worth League, and Kindred Organizations.

Progress of the Missionary Education Movement.

Extension of the Foreign Department of the Young Men's Christian Association. Noting the Remarkable Upturnings and Changes Advance in the Foreign Department of the Young Women's Christian Asso- among the Nations, and Fitting the Missionary Activities of the Church to the Hour of Oppor- ciation. tunity. Tercentenary of the Authorized Version of the English Bible. New Translations of the Bible on the Mission Fields during 1911. Prayer for the Providential Protection of Missionaries Extensive Foreign Mission Service of the British and American Tract Societies. in Times of Peril.

Output of Mission Presses reported in 1911.

OlristianLiterature in Preparation, or Issued, in the Languages of Mission Promoting a Campaign of Education in the Past His-.

Fields in 1911. tory of Missions, and also in the Present-Day Missionary Literature Issued in the Languages of Christendom during 191 I. Openings which Call so Mightily for Immediate Large Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911. Recognition and Response.

"Men and Religion Forward Movement" Including a Foreign Missionary Pur- Cheerful and Confident Reliance upon God's Power pose in Its Program. to Raise Up Agencies Specially Adapted to Meet Special Attention to Missions at the Baptist and Methodist World Conferences. Favorable Testimonies During the Year to the Value of Foreign Missions by Every Emergency which May Arise in the On- Public Men, Travelers, and Authors. ward Movement of His Kingdom. .

Courage and Devotion Exhibited by Missionaries on the Fields. Adequate Support of Missionaries Already Sent Out Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterans Who Have Died in 1911. by the Churches. Special prayer for the large Providential Protection of Missionaries in Times of Peril. contingent enlisted in 191 I. Rise of Native Leaders in Mission- I.ands, -and Inclease ofthe-Native Ministry. – Growing Liberality of Christians in Mission Churches. – Board of Missions in Uganda. Growing Appreciation of Missions, and Enlarged Vision of Their Importance by A Firm Belief in the Coming Development of an Ori- the Churches of Christendom. ental Christendom Which is to be Itself an Instru- Increasingly Favorable Attitude of the Public Press toward Missions. Continued Enlargement of the Opportunities of Christian Missions in the World. ment That God Will Use to Establish His King- dom in the East.

Testifying to Our Faith in Missions When We Know through Study and Observation that They Are Coming to the Throne of Siam of a King Kindly Disposed toward Missions. Worthy of Confidence.

Diamond Jubilee of Missions in Natal. Making It Our Duty to Interest Ourselves in the General Missionary Conference in Nyasaland. Growth and Development of the Church in the Kuling Convention and Its Urgent Call for New Missionaries for China. Mission Fields.

Conference of Indian Women at Allahabad to Consider Social Reform and the Deepening Our Interest in the Great Unoccupied Fields of the World. Betterment of Woman's Condition in India. Political, Social, Economic, and International Changes Favorable to the Advance- ment of the Kingdom of God Among the Nations. Promoting the Translation of the Scriptures into Development of a Progressive National Spirit Among Asiatic Peoples. Languages as yet Without the Bible. . New Opium Agreement between Great Britain and China. Evangelistic Successes and Educational Progress in 1911. Confronting the Spread of Islam with a Loyal and Sacrificial Effort to Vindicate the Oaims of Enlargement of Medical Missions During the Past Year. Growth of the Philanthropic Spirit in Mission Lands. Christ, and Entbrone Him in Moslem Hearts.

Transforming Influence of Christianity upon Asiatic Religions. Special Provision and Generous Disbursement on the Signs of the Gradual Christianization of some of the Great Nations of the East. Part of the Church. for the Training ,"d Support Opening of Bible-Training Schools in the Far East.-Visit of Drs. W. W. and of Native Evangelis~ and Preachers, b1 Whose J. C. White. Hands Will Be Eventually the Winning of the Nations. Conference of Chinese Students Studying in Colleges of the United States. Groups of Chinese Students Supported by the Boxer Indemnities Entering Ameri- Seeking by Every Proper Means to Secure the Revo- cation of the Constitutional Prohibition of the can Educational Institutions. Bible in Modem Greek, the Common Language of Organization of the China Sunday School Union. the People of Greece. A Free Bible in the Ver- Formation of the Korea Sunday School Association. nacular is Now the Boon of Almost Every Mis- Establishment of the Korea Medical Missionary Association. sion Field. Why Should It Be Denied to the First Triennial Conference of the Evangelistic Association of China. Greeks? Movement to Establish Pierson Memorial Bible-School in Korea.

Organization of the Educational Federation of Christian Missions in Korea.

Establishment of a Bible Institute System in Korea for the Education and Intercessory Prayer, Urgent, Continuous, and Special, Training of Church Workers. for the Progress of Missions Throughout the Indian Christian Congress, Madras, October 1st-7th. World. Pray, "for All Things Are Now Ready." National Missionary Society of India-Conference at Bangalore, September. Central Board of Missions in England seeking restriction of Liquor Traffic in Importunate Prayer for a Great Increase of Spiritual Earnestness, Sincerity, and Power in the Home Nigeria. Churches of Christendom. Student Conferences on Mission Fields. Holding Firmly and Loyally to the Essential and Fun- Progress of Unity and Cooperation on Mission Fields. damental Truths of the Gospel, as both the Buis and Justification of Missions, and ~ing Our New Buildings on Mission Fields. Devout Personal Allegiance to Our Lord and The "World in Boston," and "The Orient in Providence." Increasing PopUlarity Master.

of Missionary Exhibits. Universal Races Congress, London.

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

universal, and also superior to the tional Bible Society of Scotland. It claims of political and national ties. was the Diamond Jubilee of the Ze- Under these auspices the conference nana Bible and Medical Mission, of tended wonderfully to soften and the American Baptist Telugu Mission quiet the old sectarian antipathies in India, and of the establishment of which had been for centuries past missions in Natal, and the centennial traditional features of the religious of Judson's appointment as a miS- life of Western Asia. sionary to India.

An Interesting Anniversary: The New Recruits to the Front: The Student Volunteer Movement for year has been significant in view of Foreign Missions celebrated its twen- the number of new missionaries com- ty-fifth anniversary on September missioned and sent out by the so- 10th, at Mount Hermon, Mass. Its cieties of Christendom. The sum record is phenomenal, in that it has total apparently exceeds that of any enlisted nearly 5,000 young and reported year since Christ came to strong recruits for foreign mission- inaugurate the great mission of His ary service, has held large and no- Church. The Board of Foreign Mis- table student conventions, and nu- sions of the Presbyterian Church merous conferences, given a body of in . the United States, counts it a fresh and able literature on missions, record year, having sent out 82 new adapted to popular use, and especially recruits during the first ten months to the needs of mission study classes, of the year. The American Baptist kept its secretaries in touch with the Foreign Missionary Society reports students of the country, and enrolled 42. The Church Missionary Society its bands in almost every educational contingent numbered 64. The Ameri- institution of the Continent. The can Board reported 73 at the annual mission study enrolment of 1910 was meeting in October, its previous larg- 29,322, in 2,379 classes, in 596 insti- est record being 40. The Protestant tutions; and the 191 I figures are even Episcopal Board has commissioned 39, more remarkable-the institutions the Methodist Episcopal (South) 26, numbering 661, the classes 2,531, and the Methodist Episcopal (North) 91, the students 34,006. The Student the United Presbyterian Church IS.

Volunteer Movement is both an The reports from several other so- achievement and an inspiration in the cieties indicate considerable additions interests of world-wide missions. to their missionary enrolment. The Similar Student Volunteer Move- sum total of new missionaries sent, or ments are in successful operation in to be sent, to the foreign field, by all Great Britain, on the European con- societies of Christendom, is not, how- tinent, and in several prominent mis- ever, available at the date of this sion fields of Asia and Africa. writing.

We may note also in passing that Improved Facilities for Training 19II was the Jubilee Year of the Wo- Missionary Candidates: The Foreign man's Union Mis~ionary Society of Missions Conference of North Amer- America, and of the Gassner, Leipsic, ica at its meeting in January, 19II, and North German Missionary So- appointed a "Committee on the For- cieties of Germany, and of the Na- mation of a Board of Missionary

Studies" for North America. The stituency. The Educational Depart- Edinburgh Conference, through Com- ment of the Presbyterian Board of mission V, on "The Preparation of the U. S. A. reports 1,326 mission Missionaries," had already recom- study classes in 1911, and a total mended this step. The committee membership of 17,465. Other churches appointed prepared an elaborate re- are not less alert in promoting this port, and on June 8th constituted valuable asset of the systematic study the Board, which will consist of 36 of missions. The Missionary Edu- members, Dr. W. Douglas Macken- cation Movement, the Woman's Cen- zie being requested to act as chair- tral Committee on the United Study man, and Mr. F. P. Turner as of Missions, the Young Men's and secretary. A similar proposal, under the Young Women's Christian Asso- the auspices of the new Conference ciations, the Society of Christian En- of Mission Secretaries, has also been deavor, the Epworth League, the Bap- adopted in Great Britain, in the for- tist Young People's Union, the mation of a "Board of Study for the Luther League, and, especially, the Preparation of Missionaries." The Student Volunteer Movement, are all opening of the "Hartford School of giving attention to facilities for the Missions," in affiliation with the Hart- study of missionary history and prog- ford Theological Seminary and the ress. British and Continental so- Hartford School of Religious Peda- cieties are also enlisting large ac- gogy, is still another move during cessions to their study classes, for the past year in the interests of a whose use special text-books have been more thorough preparatory training published during 1911, following pre- for missionary candidates. Dr. Ed- vious annual issues. An International ward Warren Capen is the organiz- Conference of Mission Study Leaders ing secretary. The Potsdam Semi- was held at Lunteren, Holland, in nary, at Potsdam, Germany, under September, 191 I. Sixty-one delegates, the direction of Dr. Johannes Lepsius, from 13 countries, were present, and is for the special training of mission- an International Mission Study Coun- aries to Moslems. In China a Bible cil was formed, with Mr. Harry Wade Teachers' Training Institute has been . Hicks as president.

opened as the result of the visit of A Year of Progress and Exten- Dr. W. W. White. In Korea it is sion: In whatever direction we turn, proposed to open a number of such tidings of growth and enlargement institutes at various stations. One of seem to greet us. The Laymen's Mis- them is to be "The Arthur T. Pier- sionary Movement has been making son Memorial Bible School." good, with its enormous distribution The Growth of Mission Study of missionary literature, its frequent Classes: The systematic study of conventions and conferences, its'every missions seems to have found increas- member canvasses, its promotion of ing favor' in church circles, and in more systematic plans for increased educational institutions. Almost every financial support to missions, an'd its prominent mlsslOnary agency in campaign of missionary' education. It Christendom is giving special atten- is now extending itself in similar" or- tion: to this matter throughout its oon- ganizations throughout Christendom,

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

finding no ecclesiastical barriers which dents in China and South America. bar its progress, and, when neces- The Chinese National Convention of sary, adjusting itself easily to any the Y. M. C. A. for 1911 was apspecial church affiliation. It has re- pointed to meet at Shanghai in Nocently been established in India, Cey- vember. lon, Hawaii, New Zealand, and Australia. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries from the United Did our space permit, detailed ac- States, and one from Great Britain, counts of the growth of Christian to China, is giving special attention Endeavor, with its increase from 400 to Bible instruction in government to 781 societies in China, its native and private schools, is in receipt of staff of eleven provincial secretaries urgent appeals for secretaries from in India, with 1,337 societies, and also Fuchau, Osaka, and Rio de Janeiro, of the progress of the Epworth has opened a department of physical League and kindred organizations in culture in Calcutta, and made proforeign fields might also be given. vision in its National Training School for a course of special preparation The Missionary Education Move- for those desirous of becoming secrement has added four text-books to its taries in foreign lands. The nurriber previous list of twenty, three mem- of secretaries sent out in the past bers to its official staff of workers, three years exceeds the number sent has adopted missionary expositions during the preceding fifteen years, as it feature of its educational plans, and the official requests now in hand and reports a total attendance of call for more. additional secretaries 1,292 at its seven summer confer- than are in service abroad. enceS. The Bible an Imperishable and The enlargement of the foreign Growing Asset: The Tercentenary departments of the Young Men's and of the Authorized Version of the Engthe YouQ-g Women's Christian Asso- lish Bible has come and gone with ci"ations promises to give an increas- 1911. The influence of that grand ingly prominent and powerful place version in promoting missionary into these efficient agencies on the for- telligence and zeal has been incalcueign field. The Y. M. C. A. reports lable, and the honors paid to it by a financial increase of $2,000,000, English-speaking peoples throughout making possible sixty new buildings the world have testified to the high in the foreign mission fields, the addi- value placed upon it as an asset in all tion of thirty to its foreign secretarial that is uplifting and ennobling in instaff, making in all 140 secretaries dividual apd national life. The rein seventeen countries, a special evan- ports of all the Bible societies indigelistic tour in India, China, and cate continuous and unremitting toil Korea, by Mr. George Sherwood to provide the translated Word in the Eddy, resulting in large groups of vernacular of peoples and tribes who, earnest inquirers who have pledged as yet. have not been blest with access themselves to the daily devotional to its spiritual treasures. The year study of the Bible, and the estab- 191 I has brought this heavenly gift lishment, in addition, of special sum- to multitudes who began the year mer conferences for government stu-

without it. The British and Foreign sionary work of the American and Bible Society reports eight new ver- British Tract Societies.

sions, three for Asia, three for Cen- Christian and Educational Litera- tral Africa, and two for islands of ture in the Languages of Mission the Far East. The total of new Fields: Reports covering the year translations in 1911, promoted by all I9II are not yet available, but the societies, will not be less than twenty. annual reports issued in 191 I, which In addition, two incomplete versions usually cover portions of that and the have been finished. The revision of previous year, give indicatio'ns of a existing versions has been going on, large output of mission presses. The even in such important languages as Presbyterian Press at Beirut added Japanese, the Chinese Wenli and 40,000,000 pages to its previous is- Mandarin, and the Malayalam and sues. The Presbyterian Press at Sinhalese. Shanghai has a record of 77,671,000, The total issue of the B. F. B. S. and there are 9,000,000 pages to the reported in I9II amounts to almost credit of the Methodist Publishing 7,000,000 copies, in 432 languages House at Madras. These are but and dialects. Of this immense num- samples of the untiring activity of ber about 4,250,000 went to the mis- printing facilities established under sion fields of Africa, Asia, South and miss;on auspices in world-wide fields.

Central America, and the Russian The combined output for a single year Empire. We have not space to refer of the 127 mission presses listed in in detail to the 191 I issues of the the "World Atlas of Christian Mis- National Bible Society of Scotland, sions" (page 124) would represent a the Trinitarian Bible Society, the Bible mighty volume of literature made 'ac- Translation Society, or the Nether- cessible to minds and hearts eager for lands and other Continental Bible so- light and guidance in the new era of cieties. The American Bible Society opportunity which is dawning upon reports the issue of 1,622,008 volume!> the whole round world. In the Chi-'

by its agencies abroad, the circula- nese Recorder for July, 19I1 (page tion in China being phenomenal, and 426), is found a quarterly statement amounting to about 1,000,000 copies. of "Books in Preparation" for Chi- Issues in new languages are reported nese readers and students. They in three instances. The completed number in all 43, and this does not Bible has been given during the year include a further list of "Recent An- to Korea, and the Sheetswa Olel nouncements," numbering 27. The Testament has been finished. The re- China Medical lottrnal for January, vision of the Zulu Scriptures is re- I9II, gives a list of twenty valuable ceiving careful attention. The total medical and surgical works ready issues for the year of the A. B. S. for use in Chinese. The above record number 3,231,722 volumes, and the for China refers to books alone, and colporteurs in the service of the so- does not include tracts.

ciety during this year number 1,025. Missionary Literature Issued in the Limitations of space prevent our Languages of Christendom: The last speaking of the extensive foreign mis- decade has witnessed a phenomenal

19121 MISSIONARY ASSETS ANn LIABILITtE:S Foa

increase in the literature of mis- "Growth of the Missionary Con- sions. The additions of 1911 are cept," Buckley's "Theory and Prac- many of them of exceptional interest. tice of Foreign Missions," Wolf's The mission study books alone would "Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran mark the year as an unusual one. Church," Clarke's "Among the Tribes Speer's "The Light of the World," in Southwest China," Grubb's "An Zwemer's "The Unoccupied Mission Unknown People in an Unknown Fields of Africa and Asia," Fraser's Land," Pfander's "Mizanu'l Haqq" "Pagan Africa" ( issued also under (Balance of Truth), Revised and En- the title of "The Future of Af- larged Edition by the Rev. W. St. rica") , Walker's "Missionary Ideals," Clair Tisdall, D.D., Rice's "Crusaders Moore's "The Land of Good Hope," of the Twentieth Century," MacGilli- Matt's "The Decisive Hour of Chris- vray's (editor) "The China Mission tian Missions," Eddy's "Asia Awa- Year Book, 191 I," "Report of the kening," Weatherhead's "Uganda: A Conference of the World's Student Chosen Vessel," Gerdener's "Studies Christian Federation, Robert College, in the Evangelization of South Af- 19I1," Speer's "The Foreign Doctor; rica," Cornaby's "The Call of Cathay," Hakim Sahib," and his "Great Lead- F. D. Walker's "Tpe Call of the ers in the World Movement," Miss Dark Continent," and Mrs. Mont- Ellinwood's "Frank Field Ellinwood: gomery's "Western Women in East- His Life and Work," Porter's "Will- ern Lands" are all instructive, and iam Scott Ament," Watson's "God's admirably adapted to the purpose Plan for Warid Redemption," Miss intended. The volumes by Dr. Mott Burton's "The Education of Women and Mrs. Montgomery, tho issued in China," Fenwick's "The Church in I9IO, were for use during the of Christ in Corea," Costain's "The winter of 1910-1911. Other vol- Life of Dr. Arthur Jackson of Manumes for more general and popu- churia," Reed's "A World Book of lar use are: Broomhall's elaborate Foreign Missions," Bishop Ingham'S study of "Islam in China," Arch- "From Japan to Jerusalem," and deacon Moule's "Half a Century in "The World Atlas of Christian Mis- China," Du Plessis's "A History of sions," jointly edited by Dennis, Christian Missions in South Africa," Beach, and Fahs, are all recent Johnson's "Night and Morning in contributions to the literature of Dark Africa," Purser's "Christian mISSIOns. Several important articles Missions in Burma," Jones's "The have also appeared in the current Modern Missionary Challenge," "Is- magazines; perhaps the most striking lam and Missions," jointly edited by and effective being by Adachi Kinno- Wherry, Zwemer, and Mylrea, "Day- suke, on "Christian Missions in light in the Harem," another volume Japan," published in the September of papers read at the Lucknow Con- Century Magazine. The Moslem ference, edited by Miss Van Sommer, World, a quarterly review, has ap- Zwemer's "The Moslem Christ," peared within the year, and the In- Macdonald's "Aspects of Islam," ternational Review of Missions will Hume's "An Interpretation of In- greet us with the opening of 1912. dia's Religious History," Goucher's The tour of Dr. G. W. Knox around

the world, inaugurating "The Union the work have been so urgent and Seminary Lectureship on Christianity necessary that in some instances a in the Far East" suggests a project of considerable deficit has resulted, in unusual interest. We regret that the spite of the fact that contributions valuable missionary literature of the have been larger than ever before. The European continent can not receive Woman's Jubilee Fund has to its here the notice it deserves. credit nearly a million dollars, and an aggregate of nearly three million may Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911 : be noted as special gifts outside of The bequest of Mr. John Stewart the regular receipts of the societies. Kennedy, which placed in the treas- ury of the Board of Foreign Mis- Some Tributes of the Year to the sions of the Presbyterian Church in Value of Missions: On February 25th the U. S. A., on February 23, 1911, The Lancet (London) has this to the munificent sum of $2,250,000, has say of the way in which the mission- marked the year as exceptional in the aries have faced the awful scourge history of missionary finance. We of pneumonic plague in China: "At understand that a supplement to this every station down the line medical will add a substantial sum to the missionaries have come forward in completed gift. Such liberality tow- the most gallant way, and borne the ard the foreign missionary enter- brunt in combatting the most ap- prise by a man of Mr. Kennedy's palling conditions. . . The struggle business sagacity, guided by an in- has been almost entirely in the hands telligent insight into the religious of medical missionaries." needs of the world, and the manifold blessings to mankind for which the Mr. Edwin J. Dingle, who has just Gospel is sponsor, has heartened the spent two years in the interior of Church, and has given stability to its China, writes in the Shanghai Mermissionary work, as well as enlarged cury a glowing tribute to the mis- for generations its equipment. In sionaries whose lives and services addition to the above, Robert College came under his observation. The received nearly $2,000,000 for its edu- tribute was prompted in reply to the cational endowment and equipment. astonishing assertions of Sir Hiram The American Board, also, reports a Maxim, and is printed in the Church noble gift of $1,000,000 to its funds, Missionary Review for April; page to be used as the D. Willis James 245. In the June issue of the same Endowment for its higher educational Review, page 339, is a statement by institutions. Mrs. John S. Kennedy Rear-Admiral Winnington-Ingram, in has also given $120,000 for the Inter- which he declares, on the strength of national College at Smyrna. A sub- what he has seen during thirty years, stantial increase in gifts is reported his firm belief in the value of foreign by almost every missionary agency, missions. especially the Reformed, Episcopal, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Congrega- We may refer also to the testimony tional, Baptist, and Methodist Episco- of a special correspondent of the .pal churches; yet the new appropria- London Times, recorded in the July tions called for by enlargement of number of the above-mentioned Re- view, page 391, who, writing from North Africa while on a recent visit

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR

to Fez, exprest his surpr.ize at the Viscount Terauchi, the Japanese friendly attitude of the populace Governor-General of Korea, and toward Europeans. He attributed the Count Okuma, have also spoken words marked change from former fanati- of appreciation and gratitude. cism and hatred to the "devoted medical and educational work that The foregoing will serve as illusthe missionaries have done among trations of a trend of testimony from the poorer classes," and traces also public men, travelers, and correspond- "a very considerable international ef- ents, whose statements are based upon fect to this kindly ministry of mis- personal observation, and are becomsions." ing increasingly numerous and un- equivocal. The readers of Dr. Speer's Dr. Sven Hedin, the Tibetan ex- "The Light of the World" will find a plorer, says: "The more I get to chapter made up entirely of collated know about the missionaries, the testimonies from well-known Asiatics more I admire their quiet, unceasing, who have had the best of opportuand often thankless labors." He nities to know the benefits and fruits writes further of their education, their of the Christianity for which missions intelligent knowledge of the people stand. The courage and devotion examong whom they dwell, and the hibited by missionaries on the fields great conflict to which their life is has been made the text of admiring given, to win a victory for light tributes in the public press, both at where ignorance and darkness pre- home and abroad. The heroism whicQ. vail. has faced plague, cholera, and the perils of violence, has been nobly in We might quote further from evidence during the year. President Taft and ex-President Roosevelt, both of whom have spoken Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterduring the year admiringly of the ans Who Have Died in 19II: The work of missions. roll call of the year includes such honored names as Hepburn, vVyckoff, In the Spirit of Missions for June, DeForest, and Miss Talcott, of Japan, page 474, is a remarkable address by Wilson and McGilvary, of Siam, Baldthe Viceroy of Manchuria, in which win, McCarthy, Stuart, W. H. Murhe refers with gratitude and deep ray, and Anderson, of China,McFarfeeling to the services of Dr. Jack- lane, of the South Seas and New son, a young British missionary, in Guinea, Alexander, Newton, Messthat plague-stricken province. We more, Sikemeier, Martin, Bonar, note also that the Governor of Ger- Nowroji, Mrs. Sorabji, and Miss man New Guinea recently exprest in Wilder, of India, Bishop Stuart, of no measured terms his indebtedness Persia, ana Bishop Ridley, of Canada; to the missionaries residing within his Kalopothakes, of Greece, Kropf, of jurisdiction. Kaffraria, and Pearse, of Madagas- car. Dr. A. T. Pierson, whose serv- We might add, moreover, the strong ice in the interests of missions has affirmations of Governor Sir W. Eger- been so memorable, died in June, and ton, of Nigeria, and of Governor Dr. Gustav Warneck, the great stu- Sir Arthur Lawley, of Madras, as to dent and historian of missions, left the value of missionary education as an aid to government administration.

us during the closing days of 1910, for other fields is, in proportion to but his monumental life work re- their size, not less encouraging. Chimains. Dr. George Robson, whose nese evangelists are about to enter long life of usefulness was crowned at Tibet, and there is reason to believe the Edinburgh Conference, passed that they will not meet with the opaway in August. The year in which position which has hitherto greeted such lives of service have ended be- foreigners. comes memorable in the history of missions. This home-call of veterans Growing Liberality of Christians in with, in some instances, 50 and even Mission Churches} and a Growing 65 years of service to their credit, in Appreciation of Missions at Home: no way dims the remarkable record We hear not only of the establishwhich the year presents of providen- ment of a "Board of Missions" under tial protection to missionaries in times native auspices in Uganda, but of of peril. pledges by the Baganda Christians to raise £ 10,000 toward the rebuild- Rise of Native Leaders in Mission ing of their cathedral at Mengo, to Lands: Conspicuous among them we match the £ 10,000 raised by Bishop may name the Rev. Ding-Li-Mei, of Tucker in England. The West of China, an evangelist of Pauline sta- Africa, as reported by Bishop Tugture. The Rev. C. Y. Cheng, the well, of the Diocese of Western Equa- Chinese member of the Continuation torial Africa, is not behind in its Committee, is an honor to his country, liberality, since its native Christian as well as to the Church of Christ. contributions were £16,000 last year, Professor Chung and Dr. Ming are with, incidentally, a list of 10,000 also well known. A galaxy of names catechumens and 2,800 baptisms durcomes to mind at once for Japan and ing the year. India. The Methodist Missionary Society Another typical man is Kim Chang of Australasia, in its report issued in Chun, of Korea, an energetic personal 19II, recounts (page 15) the splenworker, whose diary reports that did liberality of the mission churches within six months he has commended in Fiji. In all, the sum of £4,626 Christ to over 3,000 individuals. In is reported in detail. In one of the World-Wide Missions for July, 19II, Circuits of Papua an increase over is an illustrated article giving bio- the previous year of £ 150 is noted graphical sketches of eight native (page 2I). The record of increased leaders in several mission fields. contributions in Korea, and in the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, A well-known leader in India is the can hardly be matched in all the Rev. V. S. Azariah, who is, we under- world, when ev~t:y feature of the local stand, already selected as the first situation is taken into account. Surely bishop from the Indian Christian com- the day of independence and selfmunity, and is soon to be consecrated, support, as well as of self-governunder Anglican auspices. Candidates ment, in the mission churches, is apfor the ministry in mission fields are proaching. a cheering asset. Hangchow College reports 34 pledged this past year. The There are signs, also, of a growroll call for China is la:rge, and that ing appreciation of missions, and an

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

enlarged vision of their importance, come beneficent changes which will in the Churches of Christendom, and bring permanent benefits to mankind, of an increasingly favorable attitude and open the way for the extension of the public press toward the mis- of the kingdom of peace and right- sionary enterprise. At the same time, eousness. the enlargement of opportunities for the extension of missionary effort in Evangelistic, Educational, and M edi- all parts of the world is phenomenal. cal Progress in 1911: In the Pres- It is quite true, as Dr. Barton says, byterian Mission in West Africa, out that "missions are the most successful of the ignorance and darkness of age- Christian work in the world to-day," long heathenism, 510 communicants and they "provide the best sanitary were admitted to the Church during safeguard for the world," as well as the year, and there were 5,000 catethe most "substantial guarantee of its chumens under instruction, with a peace and order." view to possible church-membership. Reports from China indicate a large Changes Among the Nations Fa- evangelistic harvest. Korea has an vorable to the Advancement of the astonishing roll call of conversions. Kingdom of God: A new and mili- If we go back of 1911, it is computed tant national spirit among Asiatic that an average of one convert has peoples, and even among African confest Christ every hour since Protraces, must be reckoned with, but estant missions entered Korea, twenty- God's guidance and control can make six years ago. The station of Syen it an ally of the everlasting kingdom. Chyun, opened ten years ago, reports The facilities of modern civilization 144 churches in its territory, 8,880 are changing the outlook, and modi- communicants, and 27,016 adherents fying the development of ancient na- of Christianity. At Pyeng Yang, antions, but it must not be overlooked other Korean station, 2,417 new conthat they are also helpful to missions. verts were baptized during the last Means of communication and travel year, and 42 new churches were built all subserve to the work of missions. in the field of which it is the head The 637 miles of railroad in Korea, station. The communicants received the new lines of steam communica- on confession by the Presbyterian tion which are penetrating China, and Mission in Korea last year numbered ramifying into the interior of Africa, 6,823, a net increase of 17.8 per cent. are all available for missionary tran- The first Presbyterian General Assit. sembly of Korea is called to meet at Pyeng Yang, September, 1912. In In- Even wars and revolutions may be dia the new census report indicates a overruled for good, and the estab- large increase in the Christian populalishment of better social and political tion. Spiritual interest is reported in conditions. It is the testimony of Nyasaland, a large ingathering in Burhistory that old tyrannies die hard, ma, and an awakening of special powand must usually go down in blood- er in Assam. A striking feature of shed and violence. The year 1911 evangelism in mission fields is now has witnessed remarkable upturnings the interest and energy which native of war and revoll!tion; let us hope Christians themselves are manifesting. that out of the turmoil and strife may

The Evangelistic Association of the in-patients in missionary hospitais China is a striking example. in India in 1910 as 48,913, and 3,185,663 attendances in dispensaries, Educational progress is too large with 27,978 visits to homes. Surgical a subject to enter upon in detail here. operations were 6,770 (major), and Universities and colleges seem to 55,024 (minor). loom up in every direction, and in China especially higher educational Signs of the Gradual Christianizainstitutions seem to develop with sur- tion of Some of the Great Nations of prizing speed, while the whole cur- the East: In Japan this has not been riculum of instruction, from the vil- as rapid as at one time it promised to lage school upward, is receiving fresh be, but thoughtful leaders are recogattention. The progress of mission- nizing that Japan is in woful need ary education in China is marked by of religious and ethical bases for its union of hitherto competing institu- best national and social development.. tions, rather than of individualistic Christianity is in the lead, and the and denominational expansion. Alla- number of Christians who are aphabad College in India, tho founded pointed to positions of influence and only ten years ago, has an enrolment responsibility are increasing. Mission of 300 in its college course, and federation and church union in Japan about 700 hundred more in its pre- are receiving much attention, and vaparatory department. In countries rious Christian organizations for the where missions are located in a Mos- promotion of religious life and servlem environment the desire of Mo- ice are multiplying. Evangelistic and hammedans to avail themselves of the educational progress in China is putmissionary facilities of education is ting into action subtle and powerful quite phenomenal. This is especially forces for the development of the true in Persia, and, to some extent, higher life of the nation. The great throughout Turkey. Almost all the and effective fight for the suppression missionary schools and colleges in of the opium curse is notably creditthe fields find it impossible to receive able to China, and is no doubt largely the throngs desiring to enter. The due to the Christianizing influence of Madura College of the American missions, in cooperation with a mar- Board, for example, "opens this year velous movement of public opinion. with the number of its students mul- The new opium agreement between tiplied fourfold." The project of Great Britain and China, which was Christian univerSlhes for China, signed the eighth of last May, is Japan, India, and Egypt is claiming thought by the correspondent of the the earnest attention of the resident London Times to forecast the end of missionaries and the Christian com- the trade within two years. munities of those lands. Korea, unless all signs fail, will be- In medical and philanthropic mis- come eventually a Christianized nasionary service much might be said of tion, and will represent a religious steady advance in 1911. A number seriousness and a spiritual and moral of new hospitals and dispensaries earnestness which is not often discovhave been opened. Medical Missions erable even in the older nations of in India for October, 1911, reports Christendom. Nations may not as

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

yet be "born in a day," but the birth groups of 70 or more, supported by hour is surely hastening on in the case the money of the Boxer indemnities of great nations whose swift move- returned to China by the United ments toward monumental changes no States Government, an evel'-memoone could have forecast or suspected. rable act of international considera- tion and courtesy. The present up- Conferences· on Mission Fields: heavals in China may interfere for a These are multiplying in Japan, time with this interesting movement. China, Korea, and India. Many of them are student conferences, or sum- Progress of Unity and Cooperation mer schools and camps. The name on Mission Fields: The movement of "Chinese Silver Bay" was given toward unity seems to have won the to one of these conferences held dur- heart and controlled the purpose of ing the year at Kuling, China. An missionaries and native Christians important conference at Mokanshan almost everywhere in mission lands. followed Kuling. The first Inter- The "Conference of Federated Misnational Student Summer Confer- sions" and the "League for the Proence in South America was held motion of the Union of Christian in January. In South Africa a Churches" are signs of the tendency student conference in which the Mos- in Japan. China has educational lem menace was especially considered union in full swing at several imwas held at Graaff Reinet, and a large portant centers, such as Peking, Nan- General Missionary Conference in king, Tsinan-Fu,Vei Hsien, Teing- Nyasaland. An Indian Christian chowfu, Chentu, and elsewhere, while Congress was held in Madras in Oc- a movement for federation is under tober, in September came the First way, to be inaugurated in each South India National Missionary Con- province of China. "The Evangelical ference at Bangalore; again in the Union of South America" was same month the General Assembly of formed during the year. In India the South India Church Federation at much has already been accomplished Madras, and in May occurred the in uniting churches of similar polity Christian Conference of Travancore and kindred creeds. In South Africa and Cochin, at Kottayam. This was a "Basis of Union" has been drawn unique in that it brought together the up, to be submitted to the Baptist, Nestorian, Catholic, and Protestant Congregationalist, and Presbyterian communities of the ancient Syrian churches who are seeking to unite. Christian Church to plan and pray On the Pacific Coast an interdenomitogether for the social and religious national movement has organized ituplift of the whole Syrian Christian self into an "Oriental Workers' Ascommunity. sociation" for purposes of comity and cooperation in the care of over 100,- At Princet<?n, New Jersey, as- 000 Orientals living along the borders sembled during the year a conference of the Pacific. Nothing has occurred of Chinese· students studying in col- in 1911 which will prove any serious leges of the United States. There barrier to the onward movement of are at present 665 Chinese students in a deep-seated and firm purpose of the educational institutions of North missionaries throughout the world America, and they were coming in

to be united in their glad allegiance not ignored. An able and competent to one Lord, and in their common ef- representative gave due credit to the forts to gather into the one kingdom value of missions as carrying a help- all races and conditions of mankind. ful and inspiring message of higher The ecclesiastical climate of mission brotherhood, and in their own sphere fields, barring here and there a lin- working for the establishment of a gering chill in the air, is mild and superracial solidarity.

genial as compared with the not dis- In closing these comments upon tant past. A tendency in the churches the assets, note should be taken of under missionary auspices to frater- an incalculable surplus which is be- nize in mutual helpfulness, and pre- hind them. Over and above all the sent a united front, is more and more visible assets of the missionary enter- in evidence. The imported denomi- prise may be recorded the purpose national distinctions, not always and power of the Almighty, cooper- marked in the past by the kindliest ating with human agency in the ef- attitude, are being quietly ignored or fort at world redemption. The latent gently turned down as not congenial resources of the Church are there, in a Christian Church which stands too, and who can estimate the grand alone in the face of a solid and possibilities of a more consecrated mighty heathenism. and sacrificial service on the part of "The World in Boston" and ((The a Church entering boldly and loyally Orient in Providence"-Increasing into the arena of moral conflict with Popularity of Missionawy E.x-hibits: evil, and using faithfully the spiritual The two exhibitions mentioned above weapons of its warfare, wielded with were successful and widely useful. the gracious power of all-conquering They are examples of a method love?

which has large possibilities in the Liabilities direction of an effective and visible Conservation and Guidance of the demonstration of the value of mis- Interest Awakened by the Woman's sions. The plan is one which is in National Foreign Missionary Jubilee: popular use in Great Britain and on The guiding into useful activity of the Continent. The Basel Missionary all the potential forces awakened Society has a "Traveling Missionary and vivified by the Woman's Mis- Exhibit" which it sends from place to sionary Jubilee in its memorable place. Some British societies· have progress across the Continent is inaugurated a "United Missionary Ex- surely an urgent liability. In the hibit" representing the work of several October campaign much was, no societies in the same exposition. doubt, accomplished, and a noble ef- The Universal Races Congress: fort to discharge this obligation was The Congress was held while Lon- made by the leaders and the now don, and, in fact, all England, was multitudinous friends of the jubilee in the throes of a constitutional crisis, celebration. The women of all the and the proceedings of the Congress churches have been enlisted as never were therefore somewhat overshad- before under the banner of missions, owed. It was not distinctively in the and their attention has been turned interests of missions, tho they were to sources of information and in-

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

spiration. Their consciousness of liability wnich stands in bald and gi- solidarity and their joyous recogni- gantic significance over against all tion of common aims and happy pos- the cumulative assets of the past, as sibilities of united action and of heart- well as the resourceful assets of the to-heart intimacy in Christ's service present, and grips them with a pas- have been made matters of charming sion of desire, and a claim of rightful and gladsome experience. The glow ownership. and cheer of it all has surely im- Conservation and Extension of Past parted a new fascination to missions, Missionary Successes: One of the and many a heart has thrilled "..ith arts of war is to follow up a victory. the vision of a hitherto unknown land An advantage gained should become flowing with milk and honey. This a purpose formed and a hope kindled. is not, however, a matter which ap- There should be no ungathered harpeals to women only; it should hearten vests in the husbandry of missions, the entire Church, irrespective of de- and the word retrenchment should be nominational affiliation, as one of taken out of the vocabulary of mis- God's happy vindications of the latent sionary plans. The Careys, the Morheart power in His loyal disciples to risons, the Livingstones, should have respond with alert discernment to a eager and courageous successors from fresh call of opportunity. The Wo- the young ranks of the twentieth cenman's Jubilee should awaken nobler tury. The world fields have ripened and deeper consecration in the whole wonderfully in the past centurymembership of the Christian Church. even in the past decade-and 191 I Deepening the Interest Already has added its quota of ripened grain. Awakened in the Missionary Enter- Let us reap the harvests made ready prise, and Invoking a New Enthusi- for us, and let us not fail to sow in asm for God's Great Message tf) our day the seed of another harvest Mankind: There is much to be done to be ready for those who follow us. in this realm of missionary passion. Limitations of space will not allow The Church's esprit de corps in the further comment upon the liabilities execution of its great commission is enumerated in the balance-sheet. Such capable of a magnificent awakening additional comment is perhaps unwhich might thrill the world. Its called for, since each item on the present somewhat irresolute struggles balance-sheet carries its own appeal, need a tonic of spiritual enthusiasm, and will elicit from candid and symand a vision of those possibilities pathetic hearts its proper response. which loyal cooperation with God One comprehensive obligation can would soon transfigure into realities not, however. be passed without noabout which we now only dream. The tice: it is the ever-present duty of Church in this great matter of re- using to the best advantage the redemption for all mankind may not sources available to a living and loyal improperly be regarded as sparing Church. Undeveloped resources and itself, and in some respects even com- unused power accentuate neglected forting itself, while its Lord Christ duty which it is to the spiritual damwaits in the travail of His yearning aRe. and, shall we say, to the business soul, and is not satisfied. Here is a discredit of the Church to ignore.

THINGS AFRICANS LEARN TO MAKE AT THE

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, EBOLEWOLO, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of FDreign MissiDns .~"''',..~~¢ HINGS worth while size and importance. Besides the are being accom- humble but comfortable missionary residences, where peace and joy, plain plished in the West living and high thinking are recognized to be the ideal, and the domesticity Africa missions- is a standing object-lesson to the ob- serving native at a station, there are it bears the marks the church, the schoolhouses, the dor- mitories, the hospital and dispensary, of a paying enter- some gardens, and perhaps a tennis- court. In the division and interdeprise. After three-quarters of a cen- pendence of labor, these all are sup- posed to work together automatically tury of unspeakable struggle, the seal for good, and constitute a kind of clearing-house, to which the natives of God's favor has been set upon come with their troubles,. plans, ills and anxieties-and other products of strenuous efforts to present His Son exchange.

Jesus Christ to these dusky people of Let the roll of the stations be called. Benito (1864), in Spanish Guinea, the West Coast. – with fluctuating fortunes among the Kombe, and flanked by the Fang press- Come down into the Gulf of Guinea, where the geographical bounds of the mission will be found back of a two- hundred-mile coast-line north of the Equator. Here the victory is being won chiefly around the older stations on the coast and those on the interior frontier.

There are six stations of varying

12 ] WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA

ing coastward; Batanga (1889), in who can tell when he ceases to breathe German Kamerun, among the Benoka some of the atmosphere of the place and Bepuk, bordering on the Mebeya which was to him none other than the and serving as landing-place and door house of God, the gate of. heaven. Let of ingress to the interior; Efulan the stations stand so. (1893), among the Bulu and in touch with the Ntum at the southeast; Elat Interlocked with the mission is the (1896), among the Bulu and charged Presbytery of Corisco, of the Synod with advanced work, industrial and of New Jersey. On account of so theological; MacLean Memorial, at much identity of interest and person- Lolodorf (1897), founded and fos- nel, these two bodies are inseparable tered by the generous gifts of and interdependent. In the Presbytery Miss Margaret MacLean, of Scotland, are 16 churches, with a total memberamong the Ngumba, near to shifting ship of 2,763. The average of accessettlements of Dwarfs, on the main sions to each church on confession of government road to the far interior, faith in Jesus Christ last year was 28. and thus in touch with countless cara- The average in N ew York Presbytery vans; Metet (1910), the infant and was 26; in Chicago Presbytery 18; in outpost in the group, but with the beginnings of a giant work, among the our Presbyterian Church at large 7- Bene, and contiguous to the Yewondo at the north and the Mekae and other a Scriptural number, sure enough. numerous peoples at the east. At Let the statistics go for what they are Baraka, in the French Kongo, recently worth in the last analysis, but we think reduced in status for want of needed that they are worth more here than reenforcements, and Corisco Island, there. Systematic siftings take place under Spanish Government, associated before each communion, and long prowith founders of the mission, the home bations are served. Over five thousand of the Benga people, jlnd in isolation may be seen in the Bible schools any going steadily on with the passing fair Sunday, and four to five thousand years, our out-stations. at Elat alone at the morning service of quarterly communion, or monthly The roll-call is dry enough, but the collection. Annual reports and daily significance of anyone station, espe- life indicate all of these churches, cially of those of the interior, as fore- with one or two exceptions, to be most factor in the economy of native flourishing in accessions, giving in-. life, can not be written. The vocabu- ternal harmony and outreaching eflary fails before telling its meaning. fort. The enduring of persecution The station is affectionately mixed up and opposition belongs not to the past with all the best things around which alone. Not long ago a Bulu woman the native experience revolves. To died six days after her husband had him Benito, Efulan, Lolodorf, is the clubbed her for going to church and expression of the vine of which he is depositing her little gift of love Sunc~nsciously the branch. From the hos- day morning. At half a dozen strapitality of the station he returns to tegic places of the interior, where his town, taught, aspIring, rejOlcmg, crowds have been gathering for many a better husband, father, citizen, for months, and not a few have confest the Lord as preached chiefly by a black man who knows little more than

that whereas he was blind now he dead-line at fifty, his bow abiding.

sees, churches now need to be organ- Rev. Mbulu Ngubi, tall, no waster of ized, and there will be the task of words, incisive, of impressive serious- finding native pastors for these grow- ness in preaching and living the eternal ing flocks, and others appearing above verities, has been leading his respon- the horizon. During the past twelve sive and numerous people in green months quite more than two thousand pastures and beside still waters at people have come, many of them walk- Bvune. Bodumba Ibia, of Sauline ing days to reach Efulan, ~lat, or mien, modest and frank, still wearing Lolodorf, to tell of their weariness of the dews of youth and carrying seeds sin, and "confess God." The record of promise, is ably holding the church has been broken when during the past at Corisco, where he inherited the three months at Elat alone one thou- mantel of his sainted father, Rev. Ibia, sand men and women have come· who towered high among his fellows, tramping in to thus make themselves and is cherished in memory as a man known. The very Spirit of God is of marked ability and of weight in pul- waking up the people from their age- pit, parish, Presbytery. Rev. Eduma long slumber and setting forward the Musombani, plodding and faithful, Kingdom cif God. The very wilder- cares for his scattered people, now ness of a few years ago is blossoming over three hundred, of the Kribi into a garden of walking miracles: Church. Rev. Ndenga Pipa, the la- The mission well knows that the borious, beloved little minister, always foreign missionary, tho he be multi- and everywhere the same welcome plied by a hundred, can not and should bundle of sympathetic sunshine, of not take care of these multitudes. So good mental parts and of spiritual the definite, persistent aim is to make power, is preacher, pastor and per- the work self-extending, self-support- sonal friend to the Batanga Church ing, self-governing-that is, indige- with a membership of quite over four nous. In the days when the sense hundred. The only theology these of this necessity was not so keen and ministers know or care for is Christ the crisis not so imminent, a limited and Him crucified. In personal piety, native ministry grew up on the coast, fidelity to the Word, and saving in- and now five ordained godly men are fluence they are more to be desired doing the work of pastors among their than gold, yea, than much fine gold.

own kind. The chief and serious trouble with Let these men come forward, for our native ministers is that there is living among the submerged, they are not enough of them. Where we have not often seen of men elsewhere. Rev. one, we need ten to-day. Altho a F. S. Myongo, the corpulent and re- native ministry is not made, but grows spected boanergic nestor of the natives, by a kind of spiritual evolution, ap- has been feeding and. folding his flock propriate means are being used to at Hanji, in Spanish Guinea, with in- supply this fundamental need. Eight- creasing influence and efficiency for a een candidates are under instruction generation. His wearing qualities and care of the Presbytery. Five of and powers of leadership were long these young men will probably be ago demonstrated. He has found no licensed next August. In their pro-

BOYS AND YOUNG MEN AT THE BULU BRANCH OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, ELAT, WEST

gressive examinations in Church his- thirteen hundred pupils, while of viltory, theology, exegesis (not Greek lage schools there are, under Bfulan, and Hebrew), polity and sacraments, 17; Blat, So; Lolodorf, I I, with total they compare well with the average average attendance of SA77. Total sprig of divinity of McCormick or average of all interior schools 6,777. Princeton. For that best of all qual- All village schools are taught by Chrisities, spiritual power and singleness of tian young men of good moral record purpose, we have among the advanced and sufficiently qualified to do the candidates at least miniature remind- elementary work required. ers of a Paul, Silas, Barnabas, Timothy. And the field of these meas- These teacher-evangelists, minuteures up to the field. of those in extent men, preach regularly as a part of and variety, if not in every particular. their stated duties, and thus the Themselves do not write Greek, but schools are very dynamic in evangelthey are epistles to be read, and the ism, dealing with material in the people are placing orders which call rough. Crowds come to hear these for new editions every day. When boy preachers, for a new message is we see Bulu and Ngumba young men, to be heard. At Ngomeden the teacher clothed and in their right mind, emerg- reported over one thousand in ating into the ministry from a mass of tendance last Sabbath – Christmas abject heathenism which less than morning. From these scattered evantwenty years ago had not heard gelistic centers hundreds of persons, of the Christ, but is now pressing into touched by the wondrous power of an the Kingdom and' overflowing every endless life, come to the stations to meeting-house, it occurs that the day confess the Christ. Some, especially of miracles and that other day when head-men and their satellites, are shy Peter stood up for to preach and three of the new doctrine when they begin thousand were born again in a day, is to feel it running counter to the sway. still on, and that this is none other of their godless gods, but many of than the critical day of opportunity even these polygamists and rich ones to our beloved Zion, and of destiny- bend the iron knee, not able to stand fixing to these people unto the third up against the rising tide of sentiment and fourth generation. and the stinging darts of conviction. Men and brethren, what must I do The churches have a numerous to be saved? becomes the dominant hand-maid in the system of schools question, for just as the teaching at established which strongly tend to take the station is that the fear of the the coming generation by the forelock. Lord is the beginning of wisdom, so Benito and Batanga each has a station the telling out of the Christ is not school of modest proportion. Condi- second to the teaching of the charts tions have not been favorable to the in the village schools. These schools extension of village schools on the in the wilderness are a kind of John quasi-civilized coast. But the school- the Baptist in pioneering functionmaster is abroad in the more virgin they prepare the way. interior. Report of the year past shows at the four interior stations to- While man shall not live by bread gether. an average total attendance of alone, yet he can not live without bread. Hence industrial work. The

MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST

resources and the demands of the natives have taken to the idea of wearcountry are large. The psychology of ing clothes. The needs of foreigners, the average native, if not conspicu- too, are here met. The purpose is to ously constructive, is at least imitative. develop some of the considerable agri- He only needs to be shown how to do cultural possibilities, as kindly and exand make things of use and ornament acting Nature's basal provision for a -and he likes them. The appeal is real and permanent prosperity. Two to his latent talent, for he has some. hundred or more acres attach to each The industrial work appears to best of the stations, Metet, MacLean, Blat. advantage by a view of the Frank At the latter station there is a plan- J ames Industrial Department located tation of three thousand rubber-trees, at Blat. The other stations, especially and hundreds of thousands of seeds Bfulan, Lolodorf and Metet, have have been sent to villages in the hands hopeful industrial undertakings in a of school-boys. Mother Earth is smaller way, but the Frank James waiting to bear. And for all of these plant is organized for business, and industrial pursuits the boys are eager, is doing things. In the classes of car- as means of making a decent, honest pentry, wicker-chair making, and carv- living, and of making two or three ing twenty-eight young men are ap- spears of grass grow where one weed prentices. Members are graduated was. And the Carpenter of Nazareth, only after three years of commend- rejected by other builders, is set forth able progress and good behavior. as the ideal Man in all relations, and They become accustomed to staying at Chief in the industrial structure. the bench or lathe, and manipulating the tools to a purpose. They learn Allow;ing business in religion, as to build houses, make doors and well as religion in business, self-supsashes, safety-boxes, tables, chairs, port is at the front, and is seen to be bedsteads, chiffoniers ( for which both best and possible. The native, there are more than a score of choice born and bred with a begging bias, woods), rattan chairs and divans, needs to understand that nothing serope, and various bric-a-brac of ivory, cures nothing, and to be taught how ebony, etc. Brick and tile making and why he should stand up on his and other experimenting are in the own feet. Let precedents to the connascent plan. trary be reversed if necessary. Fail- ure here is the best way to breed a Mpasa MaIolo, a master-mechanic generation of parasites. The differand delightful Christian fellow im- ence between self-support and the ported from Duala, looks after the other thing is about the differboys in the art of doing and making ence between stimulation and stultithings, for which there is an abundant fication, in relation to efficiency and market among European merchants, character. But self-support, linked government officials and soldiers and with self-government and self-propanatives. Ten apprentices are in the gation, means indigenous growth. tailoring department, instructed by Large blessings began to come to the Bassey Ekpenyong, a competent, mission work when a unifying plan steady Christian young man from the of procedure, including a normal busi- Scottish Mission in Calabar. The ness basis, was adopted, and the broad

policy of which self-support is a vital as evidence of their faith and exprespart began to be definitely and system- sion of their love and of appreciation atically applied, suggesting-let it be of value received. said reverently-that God helps those who help themselves. The self-support plan is a complete success, both as financial aid to the All the churches, with the exception work and, better, as means of charof two, are self-supporting, and most acter-building. While the primary of them a good deal better. Some of and persistent aim is to make men, these churches needed a little time and yet incidentally money is made, by sympathetic cooperation to break away which to make more and better men, from a limping past, but they broke. and extend and establish the King- The total amount contributed by the dom of Jesus Christ unto the utterchurches last year was $3,092, and most parts. In the effort to establish some edifices were built by the people, an indigenous work, self-support and notably the tabernacle at Elat, 8oXI60 self-propagation seem to outrun selffeet, seating 5,000 people, and costing government. over one thousand dollars. This goodly sum was given, not from af- A. limited vernacular literature can fluence but comparative penury, and be mentioned. In Benga, Mpongwe because the plan was worked and the and Fang considerable portions of appeal made in the love of Christ. Scripture, catechisms, hymn-books, and other collateral printed matter The schools, too, are self-support- which has guided many through the ing, and most of them much more. darkness to the Land of Light still The sum realized from all the schools, serves its purpose, enshrined in the station and village combined, was hearts of other hundreds. The latest $3,901. The maximum tuition for a accomplishment, following the reducterm of ten weeks is but one mark tion of the Bulu dialect to written at the station schools, and one-half form, is the translation of the entire mark for eight weeks in the village New Testament into Bulu, Matthew schools, which amounts put the school to Acts, with sundry helps, having within reach of almost every lad, and been in use for years, and Romans even tho he walks ten miles and back to Revelation being practically ready each day, he usually thinks that he for the press of the American Bible is getting the best end of the bargain. Society, to which agency the work is already much indebted. The produc- The aim is to have a physician at tion of even a limited literature, in each station, and he finds a paying a heathen dialect at first chaotic and constituency-and the witch-doctors always inadequate, is somewhat of a lose their jobs.· The sick brought task, before which Hercules would $1,720 in fees last year, and gave surely have stood with respect. But gladly for their healings. The report there is a premium on every page, and of the industrial work showed re- compensation for every stroke. The ceipts to be $4,771, and value of ma- Bulu literature serves for several terial on hand to be $3,085. Thus tribes kindred of speech, or contigthrough the fourfold channel of uous geographically, as the Mebeya churches, schools, medical and indus- abutting Batanga, the Ntum at the trial work, the people gave $16,296

southeast of Efulan, the Fong north Presbyterians have only begun our of Elat, the Ngumba, Dwarfs,and job. The allotment fixt upon us the Bakoko surrounding MacLean Memo- responsibility for five million of the one rial, the Bene enveloping Metet with hundred million unevangelized peothe Yewondo at the north and others ple on this historically dark continent. at the east-a total constituency of Regard for reasonable accuracy here hundreds of thousands, who devour forbids our saying about how many the printed page with utmost avidity people have been reached in the evanas soon as they can read it stum- gelizing sense, but to say that vast blingly. A PRODUCT OF AFRICAN MISSIONS Let these things be, but the best is probably an undefinable condition, Some Bulu and Nzemba candidates for the Chrisan intangible spirit that is abroad, the tian ministry under the care Of the West Africa evolution of a better general tone of Mission. society, and, by the sweep of supremacy of the Gospel and the friendly multitudes are still untouched is German Government, the creation of farthest removed from extravagance a great opportunity. True it is that of statement. Now is not a time for inland from the coast of French Kon- looking backward, but preeminently go and Spanish Guinea are untouched time for moving forward. This imthrongs of Fang living just as for perfect taking of inventory of our centuries, in Stygian darkness, but in- very unfinished work may be partense hunger and clamoring is in doned, if a glance at it and the hear- Kamerun interior. The best results ing of its message shall bring us to accomplished are of a sort not to be our knees, and thrust us out and out measured, counted or weighed, a into this great harvest field without deep-running, wide-spread sense of rest, until He of Calvary, who placed God and sin among the people, an the commission in our hands, shall unrest and aspiration. They are beg- see of the travail of His soul and be ging for the school and the evangelist. satisfied, and these His little ones of These receptive, responsive multitudes Africa shall have the vision which, not are at once a prepared soil, and an seeing, they perish. ungathered harvest, where the resources of the always inadequate supply of missionaries are taxed to the utmost, and the Church of God is challenged.

We have tapped the current of our mission life at the nearest point of approach, and does it not bear the marks of being abundantly worth while? But while the results are much and of good quality, they are scarcely more than an earnest. We

UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

BY DR. J1JLIUS RICHTER, GERMANY HE subject of mis- field and at the same task. The in- sionary cooperation juriousness of so many disconnected formed the central beginnings was not so manifest in point of interest at those days, because the relations be- the discussion of the tween the churches in the home lands Edinburgh World were distant and cold, and they knew little or nothing of each other's ac- Missionary Conference. The discus- tivities. In the heathen world the sion on cooperation and unity reached strong antagonism prevalent among the high-water mark of that memorable peoples and tribes, combined with assembly, and was maintained through- prohibitive restrictions and impractiout on a spiritual and intellectual cable roads, constituted a formidable level rarely attained even by eccle- barrier even between neighboring dissiastical gatherings. The appointment tricts. of the Continuation Committee, as a kind of central council of the entire All this is now changed. Nonbody of Protestant Missions, was wel- christian peoples like those of Japan, comed with unanimous approval. The China, and India are more and more desire for missionary cooperation is fully understood in the intimate workobviously in the air. ings of their whole intellectual life and in its relation to their civilization. The preparatory work of the con- They are themselves becoming conference imprest upon all who took scious of such relation, and they pride part in it two convictions; first, the themselves upon it, so that they form vastness of the missionary problem, themselves into nations of a definite requiring for its solution the applica- corporate character, and step out as tion and strenuous exercise of all such to face Western civilization and available forces; second, the divided missionary enterprises. It is, therestate of Christianity and of mission- fore, incumbent upon Christian misary enterprise in face of this stupen- sions to consider whether it is not dous problem. These two facts are high time for these hundreds of inde-" so well known and have been so pendent missionary organizations to often emphasized in recent years, that step out from their isolation, and in they require few words of explana- the face of a common foe, to realize tion. their fundamental oneness of bond and aim. In the course of the last century the various Protestant missionary Missionary societies and boards societies have been led by guidance, have already made some progress in clearly divine, to occupy different starting joint enterprises and in helpparts of the heathen world; each ing each other to solve vast problems. undertaking a larger or smaller share It is our assured conviction that they of the missionary problem, often in will gain in practical value with the absolute ignorance as to whether any progress of time. other society would work in the same The most important, difficult, and corresponding aspiration of building delicate, however, are the movements up the native churches on a national toward unity on the part of the na- basis. It is further significant that in tive churches in the larger mission Japan and in China two different fields. It is the task of all sound methods have been employed for the missionary effort to form native solution of the important questions Christian communities, so that it is here presented. In Japan the federaalmost unavoidable for these young tion of the churches has been carried churches to bear at the outset the out on denominational lines. We find impress of their spiritual parentage, there Anglican, Presbyterian, Conto adopt the forms of worship and gregational, and Methodist federation of church life, as well as the teaching of churches, each with the tenets and of the mother society. The result .is .forms of their respective denominathat native churches of Anglicans, tions. The advantages of this ar- Baptists, Methodists, Prebyterians, rangement are obvious, and the action Lutherans, Friends, Congregational- of the Japanese churches has worked ists, and of other Protestant com- as an incentive in other fields, the munions are found dwelling side by Presbyterian missions especially maside in a comparatively narrow space. king it their business all over the These native churches obviously can world to assist native churches not realize, as do the missionaries, gathered by them in the formation of their fundamental oneness on a com- federations on a Presbyterian basis. mon evangelical basis. The conferences held at home for the most part are In China, on the other hand, espenot available to native communities. cially in the western province of Their isolation is fraught with grave Sze-chuan and the adjoining provinces danger, and in face of the awakening connected with it as a missionary national consciousness of solidarity center, a beginning has been made they can only hold their own by step- in church federation on an interdeping out from their dividing separate- nominational and geographical basis. ness and joining together in a federa- The Protestant mission-churches of tion of churches that shall be living West China are trying to form a naand real. tional church for West China, irre- spectively of the very great diversity In this direction a number of the of the denominations represented in most difficult, but at the same time those provinces. This attempt is bemost attractive, problems are waiting ing watched with the greatest interfor solution. It is significant that est, not only in other parts of China, these problems have not presented but also from other mission fields. It themselves . as burning questions on is even copied in some parts, and unthe older mission fields, such as Af- doubtedly presents to missionary therica and India, but on the compara- orists one of the most attractive and tively younger fields of the Far complex problems of its kind. The· East, in Japan and China. The cause question arises: Is the policy of fuis to be found in the pronounced na- sing together Protestant communities tional self-consciousness of the J apa- of widely divergent denominations nese and Chinese, resulting in the into one corporate church a sound

policy, promising success, and pos- ticular form in which they are clothed sest of vitality? and presented by an individual de- nomination. This statement, tho put The reasons usually given in favor forward with much emphasis at Edinof this course are not convincing. It burgh, is clearly exaggerated. We is contended that in Japan, a country may be sure that in this respect the of comparatively small, manageable dimensions, the communities of the Chinese do not differ from the Japavarious denominations are within easy reach of each other, and can thus nese, and in Japan the policy of derealize their common fellowship and nominational federation has proved so their common interests; whereas in successful and so conducive to healthy China the distances are enormous, the development, as to give no ground for variations in dialect are very pro- questioning the possibility and advisanounced, and the general contrast be- bility of an analogous development tween North and South, East and for China. West, is so great as to put denominational federation out of the ques- But it scarcely comports with the tion. According to this view, the importance of the problem to deal Presbyterians of Peking would feel with it in this superficial manner. themselves further removed from Some fundamental assumptions have their codenominationalists of Canton at the outset to be recognized: and Chengtu than from the Anglicans and Methodists of Chilhi. More- ( I) There is but one Revelation of over, it would be next to impossible Salvation, and all our ecclesiastical to establish a church organization organizations are but so many differover such enormous distances. ent attempts to express the one Sal- vation, the one Redemption in human This contention seems to prove that forms, and to bring it nearer to our the Christian communities in the heart and understanding. Hence it several parts of China are yet too must be possible, as we draw nearer small, too insignificant, to carry out to a full apprehension of the Divine church federation on a large scale, Salvation, as in truth we grow in but it is quite possible, that in the clearer vision through fellowship with course of one or two decades the God in Christ, that the separating Presbyterian or Anglican communi- differences shall merge into a higher ties in the North or South may have unity, and that denominations shall grown strong enough to form vigor'- come to be looked upon as the broous denominational federations. Why ken rays of the rainbow, everyone then should there be in the present of which reflects the sunlight, but immature condition so much precipi- which only, when converging with tancy in developing on lines which pure light, bring out to the full the may lead in an unwise direction? beauty and power of the· sunlight.

It is said that the Chinese do not (2) Each denomination has enunderstand denominational differ- deavored by its own methods and in ences; that they only care about the its own way to understand and to central verities of Christianity, and proclaim the ~steries of divine are almost indifferent about the par- grace, and many among them have put into their efforts an enormous stock of devout meditation and thea-

IS UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

logical research, in order to do full that kind involve a further dangerjustice to the high trust committed to and in Prussia we have had ample them in the knowledge and experi- experience thereof-in the particular ence of salvation. Hence every de- denominational tenets being looked nomination represents a treasure of upon as of no consequence or of sacred tradition, and transmits this minor value. We have to remember treasure as a precious dowry to the that Christianity will never grow native churches under its charge. strong upon subtractions and reduc- There is probably no church in the tions, but only through additions and mission field which has not received vital developments. If, however, in at its start or during its growth a spite of many dangers and disadvaluable gift from the treasury of vantages the propinquity of Lutherspiritual experience of the Mother ans and Reformers has on the whole Church. It would be culpable levity proved a great gain and blessing, no on the part of the native community objection on principle can be taken carelessly to throw aside this parental to' the federation of denominations, inheritance. which are at bottom much nearer to each other, and have grown up on (3) Church federation does not the common basis of the Reformed mean the leveling of denomination- Confession of Faith. al differences. Here the national churches of Prussia furnish a striking (4) The question as to the advisahistorical proof. For nearly a cen- bility of a federation between differtury Lutheran and Reformed churches ent denominations has to be decided have been conjoined there as a large, by a judicious and careful study of virile, corporate fellowship, and yet the spiritual life in the churches conthe Lutheran districts have hitherto cerned. In Prussia the union would remained preponderantly Lutheran, have been impossible during the sixand hold in part to the Lutheran teenth and seventeenth centuries, in- Confession of Faith. The history of asmuch . as the sense of antagonism our church development has taught was too pronounced between the two us the dangers incidental to such parties. But it became possible and amalgamation of divergent denomi- advantageous to carry it out at the nations, but also its great benefits. opening of the nineteenth century, It has been a danger all along, which when these antagonisms about dogma after well-nigh a century has riot dis- had toned down or smoothed off, and appeared yet, that the union was or- when a great spiritUal revival had ganized from above, by the King and given more prominence to the centhe Government, instead of being a tral questions of personal salvation movement of growth from within the and blest assurance than to denomichurches. national tenets. It requires great wisdom to find the right moment for The danger would be analogous, if such a momentous procedure, and it at the present time the foreign mis- is at least doubtful whether at the sionaries societies were to bring about present day such a measure could be . a federation of different denomina- carried out in Prussia. We are thanktions, whiCh has not its root in the communities themselves. Unions of

ful to have obtained it. Can we find it will be impossible to lead the in our mission fields the missionary scattered flock of Christ back to statesmen who correctly interpret the greater unity? On the answer to this signs of the time, and who will know question depends the solution of the when the hour shall strike, in which problem.

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., CONGREGATIONAL HOUSE, BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions :;Q~~~~ T IS manifestly im- tary to proclaim that a mission coun- possible within the try needs "Presbyterianism," or "Con- necessary limits of gregationalism," or "Methodism," the this article to enu- speakers knowing well that the Gospel merate even the va- preached by the missionaries of any rious forms of in- one of these great communions, and many others that might be named, terdenominational union and cooper- does not differ in a single essential ative work that have already been from that preached by all the rest. In realized in the mission field. Much fact, for the foreign field at least, there progress in this direction has been is no Gospel message that can be justly made within a decade, all of which is labeled with any kind of "ism," and full of promise for the future. The at home we are learning rapidly the marvel is that it was necessary to wait great lessons of history and experiuntil near the close of the first cen- ence. tury of modern missions before beginning to appreciate, both from an eco- It is safe to say that in the United nomic and a Christian standpoint, the States at the present time there is value of such practical cooperation. hardly a leading communion which every other communion would not and One can not look into the history of does not accept as possessing, prac~ this movement toward union without tising and preaching the essentials of wondering how much denominational our common Christian faith. No pride and how much loyalty to Jesus longer do we put divisive emphasis Christ have hitherto had to do with upon forms of church government, or the propagation of missions. One fine-spun theological definitions. often sees articles printed in missionary magazines, and mission reports Much of our individual churchwhich seem to appeal largely to pride membership at home is but an accident of birth or environment. There are a of sect or of church. It is possible, few of us, indeed, who, with but a slight change of circumstances, would however, that this is only relic of the not have been equally enthusiastic earlier method of thought and expres- workers in some other church than sion, handed down from an age of the one in which we are now memcontroversy and denominational ri- bers. A change of residence frevalry. quently leads to a change of commUll- It is not unknown even in our day, for a missionary or a mission secre-

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

ion, without intellectual or spiritual our Blessed Lord to those who are violence. waiting for it across the seas. Re- ports of results accomplished through Why, then, should we, in our en- union endeavors can be given to the deavor to make Christ and His saving supporting churches in .a. way calcu- Grace known in the East, thrust to lated to arouse and maintain interest, the front the name of denominations without attaching to it the name of which can only confuse the minds of anyone church. Oriental Christians, who know little of the controversies of the last three The mission boards at home might centuries, and who are unable to un- well unite in the preparation of bookderstand distinctions which once led lets or pamphlets setting forth the to hostilities and separations. story of the Christian advance of the great mission countries, including the Inspired by this line of reasoning, work of all communions. In altothe missionaries on the field have al- gether too large a measure we have ready laid the foundation for many written our mission literature upon union efforts, the success of which the basis of the work of our own deleads to the belief that they will great- nomination alone, giving the impresly multiply in the future. Differences sion in too many instances that we are that appeared of major importance in practically alone in the field, and that the heat of controversy have so dis- the responsibility of the Christianizaappeared even here at home, and ap- tion of the whole country rests with pear so infinitesimal when viewed from our communion. Weare getting bethe lands of measureless need and op- yond this stage of reporting now, and portunity that they are actually for- this calls for the careful preparation .gotten, and the worker regards him- and publication of brief but compreself as the ambassador of Jesus hensive stories, with general mission- Christ, rather than the emissary and ary maps of the progress of the Gospromoter of some particular denomi- pel in the great mission countries, to nation. which each missionary society for its particular use can add the story of its As to the practical ways by which own work in that country. The econunion and cooperation in missionary omy of this plan will at once appear work can be put into operation, let me and its effectiveness can hardly be say, first of all, we must not insist that questioned. our missionaries at the front give themselves to the propagation of de- In a word, all denominations are in nominational institutions, as over need of a missionary literature that against Christian enterprises that may will make clear all that is now being bear only the name of "Christ." It done in any great mission country, to may be said that the interest of the which may be added a full statement denomination at home can be main- of the respective share of work and retained in no other way. If that is sponsibility belonging to each. All true, the" more's the pity; it shows need this same literature; why not that much real missionary and Chris- have it prepared in common? tian work needs to be done right here in our churches, that we may be As we turn to the mission fields we worthy to carry the pure Gospel of find many different forms of possible

practical and effective cooperation. A the vernacular. Some of these are few are here named: prepared largely for the edification of Christians, while others have been Language Schools prepared, in part at least, with the non-Christian populations in view. As All of the leading boards are prac- to the value of such publications if tically agreed that, with few excep- properly edited, there is no difference tions, all missionaries should master of judgment. They are indispensable the language spoken by the people for to the proper training of the churchwhom they" are to work. While aim- members, the dissemination of Chrising to secure a practical .kno~le.dge tian truth among more remote adherof the vernacular for theIr mISSlOn- ents, and the reaching of even the aries, each board and mission has hostile or at least the critical circles worked out its plans for language by whom the voice of the preacher is study, so far as any plan has been in never heard. operation, quite independently of the other missions in the same language This method of reaching the thinkarea. This has led to a manifest ing and reading people of all classes waste of money, time and teaching in mission fields can not be dispensed force, and has fostered inefficiency. with; in fact, every new condition Native teachers in too many instances abroad calls for putting added emhave been incompetent, and whenever phasis upon it. Mission periodicals a .good one was secured he spent his have great and increasing influence time upon one or two pupils. and can be even more effectively em- ployed. It would be wise economy of money, to say nothing of the time This form of work has been, in most saved and efficiency gained, if the instances, expensive. The number of missions working in a common lan- subscribers in anyone mission is guage area-as among the Marat~i, necessarily limited, and the most of or the Tamil-speaking people of IndIa, these are poor. A sUbscription price or the Mandarin-speaking mission- can seldom be charged sufficient to aries in different centers in China- meet the cost of material, composition should organize together .a language and press work, to say nothing of edischool, manned by the best native and torial supervision. It seems a waste foreign teachers procurable, and to indeed for two or more missions, which all new appointees to that dis- working among the same class of peotrict should be assigned for a period ple, all of whom use a common lanof vernacular study and language prac- guage, to devote time and strength and tise. Something in this line has al- mission funds to the publication of ready been undertaken in Japan and two or more periodicals, practically Peking, but in altogether too tentative alike in aim and material. form. Should the cooperating missions Publication of General Union Christian unite in the publication of a common Christian journal, under a common Periodicals editorial board and supported by the combined resources of the various The large m,issions have realized missions and the different constituthe importance of publishing weekly and monthly papers or magazines in

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

encies, it requires no stretch of imagi- community it deserves, while at the nation to understand the enormous ad- same time it would greatly lessen the vantages that would accrue to all con- cost of production. cerned. Hymn and Tune Books Sunday-school Literature While much has already been ac- All agree that the Sunday-school, complished in the writing, translating in which the word of God is regularly and adapting Christian hymns for naand systematically studied, is one of tive uses in the East, we are only now the most valuable and important of all approaching the point where more missionary methods of work. All complete and satisfactory results of wish to strengthen and advance it. hymn-book preparation and manufac- To accomplish this there must be pre- ture can be expected. We can hope to pared and published helps of various obtain these results only by the coopkinds for Sunday-school study, and eration of all Protestant Christian especially for teachers. This is neces- bodies working for the people who sary in the United States and in Eng- speak the same tongue. land, where there are so many available commentaries and other helps, There is no longer denominational but much more important where there bickering over Christian hymns. The are few, if any commentaries, accessi- great hymns of Christiandom, no matble, even to the most favored of teach- ter by whom written, have become the ers, while for th~ great mass there is common property of the entire nothing but the unexplained and unil- Church. Many excellent hymns have lustrated text. been written or adopted by foreign missionaries and native Christians The creation and publication of such which ought to belong to the entire Sunday-school literature for the vari- Church and not held as exclusively ous grades and classes is expensive. belonging to some branch of the same. It is too costly for anyone mission to do thoroughly. In the United States The Mandarin-using Christians of we have for the most part learned the China-and they number many milvalue of an interdenominational Sun- lions-would be stronger in the faith day-school literature, altho we have and richer in the spiritual uplift of not yet learned the lesson any too well. their service were there gathered to- Perhaps it is the money that is in it gether, under the direction of the that keeps us apart here, while best musicians the missions of China abroad it may be the money which can produce, all of the choice hymns must be put into it. and tunes that all of the denomina- tions of China have produced or can There is no doubt that if all of the produce. Japan has led the world in mission boards supporting missions in this direction, and North China is folregions where a common language is lowing on; but there is need of clear, spoken, would join their forces for the radical action that shall produce a creation of a common, effective graded Christian hymnal belonging equally to Sunday-school literature, including each one of the Protestant commupapers for children, it would almost nions found in every language zone in revolutionize the Sunday-school and all mission fields. give it the position in the Church and

This will economize in the cost of In the face of the crying needs of mulhymn-book production, enrich the titudes who as yet, in their physical service of all of the churches, and set suffering, know nothing of modern the Christians of the East to voicing medical care, much less of the tendertheir praise through the use of the ness and Christian sympathy of the same hymns and tunes. Christian mission dispensary and hospital, it is hymns and Christian music stand for impossible to justify the appearance of a peculiar phase of our religion among crowding the medical work in any misthe peoples of Asia and Africa; there sion station or country. This calls for is a mighty asset for Christ and the such an adjustment of mission medical unity of His church in presenting the work that no community shall be spectacle of all communions uniting in served by different medical missiona common form of praise. aries or institutions.

Medical Work Collegiate and Normal Education There is probably less rivalry and By collegiate education I mean that overlapping in mission medical work which stands at the top of the mis- than in almost any other form of mis- sionary educational endeavors in any sionary endeavor, and missionaries are country, but not including theologi- rapIdly learning this fact. It would be cal education, which is considered by hard to explain why two missionary itself. This is the most expensive physicians should reside in the same educational work missionaries engage mission station, unless it were a great in, and yet all are agreed that it can city, and then why they should carry not be left undone. on their medical work in the same gen- eral quarter of the city. Normal education, as such, is but recently receiving its due recognition To locate two mission hospitals so in mission fields and will soon take its near together that in the eyes of the place by the side of collegiate train- people they appear as rivals must be ing. This is also expensive, like the regarded as a misuse of sacred funds, college work, since only the best of and a worse than waste of missionary teachers and apparatus can be em- life. Who among us at home puts ployed, and the size of the classes is emphasis upon the church of our fam- limited. The inability of separate • ily physicians? Abroad this distinc- missionary societies properly to equip tion is still less apparent. To the peo- and finance their higher educational ple of the country for whom the medi- work has, already led to notable cases cal work is maintained, there is and of union and cooperation in universi- can be no denominational choice or ties and colleges upon mission fields, distinction. notably in China.

This being the case, mission phy- It requires no demonstration to show sicians and mission dispensaries and that three societies can unite and hospitals might be so distributed that make a college or a normal school the largest number possible of mis- much more than three times as strong sionaries and people of the country and effecive as anyone of them could would be served without any appear- have made it alone, and at no greater ance even of duplication or rivalry. cost to each.

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

The demand in mission fields for instruction to truths which the men and women of wide educational churches hold in common. experience and training is increasing much more rapidly than the separate Theological instruction in practimissions are able to prepare them. cally all mission countries and in all There is no reason to expect that the missions has been the weakest point in separate boards will be able to over- the work, and in most missions it is take this demand by themselves. They so to-day. Theological instruction can do it by uniting their resources neither in quality or quantity has kept and forces, which not only will pro- pace abroad with the training given in duce far better results educationally, medical, classical and scientific schools. but will attract the attention of the It has been and is yet wofully decountry and demonstrate the oneness ficient in the face of the increasing of Christianity. The preservation and demand for well-trained leaders in the safety of the mission higher educa- Church. There are few denominationtional work is in union. al theological training schools that even their supporting mission does not In Theological Training know to be inadequate in teaching staff and in equipment. This is a more difficult topic to consider, and were it not for the experi- These conditions can hardly be ences of the past few years in dif- remedied until the missionary societies ferent mission countries, would hardly receive much larger support in the find place in this article. It is true way of men and money, or until that here at home one finds in many radical steps are taken by way of comof the leading theological seminaries, bination. It is easy to see that if the taking lectures from a common fac- missions operating in contiguous teruIty, students representing many of ritories should combine their forces the leading communions. One does not for the theological training of their need to look far to see that in the candidates for the sacred office, what training of theological students in the would amount to almost a revolution United States no longer is it deemed in that needy and fundamentally imessential that the management of the portant department of work would seminary and the professors shall be speedily take place. The curriculum of the same communion as the stu- could be enlarged, a better corps of dents. In other words, we are com- teachers could be engaged, and the ing rapidly to the conclusion that fun- struggling classes of the denominadamental Christian truth taught in the tional schools would, through the en- Bible and handed down by Jesus larged classes of the union institution, Christ is not denominational, but be- become more worthy the place they longs equally to all communions. At hold in the growth of the Church. the same time we are gaining such confidence in the broad-minded in- If we ever expect to command for structors in the well-known seminaries our theological seminaries in the East here at home that we are assured they the best minds and the most earnest will not teach those things which di- spirits of all of the churches, we must vide Christians, but will confine their rise above denominational differences in our theological colleges and com- bine to make them the strongest mis-

sionary institutions of discipline and see indications, in many mission counlearning, and with an equipment tries, of a tendency for Christians to worthy the cause they serve. Weare draw together. moving in this direction already, and have gone far enough to demonstrate Southern India has given us an exthat there are no insuperable obstacles ample of the formation of a single in the way of Union Theological Col- church of Christ by the union of varileges in every great missionary cen- ous denominations. This has brought ter of the world. a sense of strength to the Christians of that part of India, and given an ex- In Union Churches hibit of oneness to those outside that is of priceless value. Other illustra- As the last point to be discust at tions might be given. this time, I mention a method of union cooperation for which we are not Are we to conclude that this plan yet everywhere entirely ready. I am of union requires more faith than we inclined to think we at home are not can exercise, or more grace than we nearly as ready as are the members possess? I do not believe that those of the churches in the various mission who are looking for a great and signal fields. There can be little doubt that advance in the growth and developmuch, if not most, of the denomina- ment of the Church of Christ in the tional prejudice to be found in the East will see in this union and cooper- East to-day is due to the teachings ation in the Church itself anything exof the missionaries, much of which cept a means by which obstacles and would never be propagated volun- stumbling-blocks to progress may be tarily by natives themselves. We have removed and the followers of Christ no right to expect that the Christians in Asia put into a position to receive of mission countries, largely ignorant power from on high for a mighty adof the history of denominational con- vance to victory. troversies that have divided Christendom will exhibit much zeal in perpetu- These suggestions are practical. All ating a divided church. Already we have been tried and found of great value. Brethren, if there be any vir- tue, let us think on these things.

CHRISTIAN UNITY AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY SILAS M'BEE, NEW YORK Author of "An Eirenic Itinerary." (See Book Review, page 77.) IL.l~iL.;.,t.l.a~l HE 'title of this paper is numbers 200,000,000 Mohammedans not perfectly satisfac- in the world. Speaking again in round tory, but it suggests a numbers, there are about 500,000,000 striking use of figures Christians in the world. In the face along rather unaccus- of these preponderating figures we are tomed lines. It is safe told that Christianity has made no to say with Dr. Zwemer, after his ex- massive impression, even if it has amination of nine different authorities made an appreciable impression on the on statistics, that there are in round Moslem world. What answer has the

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION 4I

Christian apologist to make for this Why should 200,000,000 Mohamfailure of 500,000,000 Christians, medans remain untouched by 500,000,- whose God and Savior is the Desire 000 Christians whose mission it is to of all Nations, the Creator and Pre- witness for Christ? Who will venture server of all mankind? in the face of such a standing condem- nation of Christendom to justify the N umbers and power and the prom- endless divisions of the Christian ises of God are all on the side of Family? The Moslems possess in Christianity. What account is to be their measure the great note of given of the failure to make these ef- Christianity, unity, and to an extent fective in helping Mohammedans to a a common social order, tho they are fuller knowledge of God as revealed without the Christ of God and the in Christ? No one will venture to lay continuous life in Christ ordained as the responsibility on God, His Gospel a real condition of membership in His or His Church, instituted for the ex- Body through His Sacraments. Yet tension of His Kingdom. The diffi- the Christian world, with all these adculty is not with Christianity nor with vantages and with centuries of the Christ, but with Christians, who are free use of all that Christ gave and to be His witnesses to the ends of the gives, is like a mighty host in division earth. It is more than a miracle that and disorder, and is u.nable to bear a maimed, divided and disordered united and triumphant witness in be- Christendom has within a few cen- half of the 200,000,000 for whom He turies gained a following greater by died because of His Father's love for millions than any other religion and them, and Who waits on His Church practically twice as great in numbers to accomplish the object of His love. as the greatest of all the ancient religions. It demonstrates as no single A proclamation of Christ and His miracle could do the power of Christ Gospel will not fulfil the work given even when partially preached and wit- the Church to do. In a very notable nessed to by imperfect human beings sentence Mr. James Bryce says, "It is and divided organizations which by not merely diffusion that is wanted, their separation contradict that funda- a better attitude on the part of profest mental principle of Christianity-com- Christians in contact with non-Chrismon brotherhood in the one Family of tian races." But how can Christians God. No man can exaggerate this occupy a right attitude toward nonwitness of the power of God in Jesus Christians when they are not in a Christ to save in spite of the sin of a right attitude toward each other? No divided household. It is from this matter how powerful Christian orside that Christians are invigorated to ganizations may be, no matter how an inspiring faith which is justified pure their morals, how fine their civieven by such imperfect works. But lization, how perfect their dogma, when this partial use of divine power Christians who are not visibly brethis used, as it has been for centuries, ren, united in one family, can not bear to justify a divided household, then witness to that which they are not. St. Christians need to be held up abruptly Paul has forever made clear-not beand their defeat of God's purpose cause he was St. Paul, but because made terribly real and clear. what he said was a revelation of

eternal truth-that nothing can take fore of the Family of God, I ask: Who the place of right relations between would attempt to measure the asset Christians through Christ in God. of union in missions if the 500,000,- 000 Christians were to unite for the Without departing, therefore, from purpose, not of conquering and overthe subject assigned me, or touching throwing the Mohammedan world, but upon the essential difference between of winning it and turning it to Him union as an asset and unity as the who is and can be their only Desire. essence of Christianity, as the funda- Satisfaction and Salvation? mental note of the Godhead and there- THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D. Author of "Missionary Methods in Manchuria"

~~""=:fll HE war of 1894-95 scattering the talented men who were rev e a led to the prominent reformers. world the military weakness of China The results of the Boxer craze has and her helplessness evolved several great changes of far- b e for e modern reaching and permanent importance. First, the action of Protestant mis- Powers. I t was followed by aggres- sionaries and converts has made the sive steps taken by foreign nations, Chinese reconsider their estimate of culminating in the seizure of Chinese mission work. Their theory of the territory. If the Chinese have not ex- political character of missions has hibitedvery passionate devotion to their been shaken if not shattered; and the rulers, they are nevertheless keenly most serious obstacles to the progress patriotic to their country. The re- of the true Gospel-the brotherhood sult of that aggression was therefore of man springing from the sonshipto an increased hatred of the foreigner God-have been removed. who had for so many years humiliated their nation. From this source sprang Second, the influence of idolatrous the peculiar movement which de- systems has been undermined; for the veloped into the Boxer rising, which Boxers were to attain their object by was a patriotic manifestation designed the aid of Buddhist and Taoist deities, to drive the foreigner into the sea. and their hopes were belied. Third, Before the Boxers existed the late the Manchurian Railway was con- Emperor had become convinced that structed, and, tho to other nations it great internal reforms were indispen- has already brought great advantages, sable to enable the Chinese to free it has taught the Chinese that the themselves from insolent aggression. owner of the railway is the virtual Hence the Reform Edicts which were master of the country. The opposition so strenuously opposed by the leading to railway concessions is based on Manchus of the conservative Chinese. serious political reasons well known to They rejected reform and made the all Chinese, who are resolved· to be Emperor a prisoner for life, killing or masters in their own home. This op- position is in full sympathy with the

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

revolution; for had there been a strong zens of a mighty nation, shall be able Manchu in power able to check for- to face the world unashamed. eign aggression there would have been no rebellion. A Chinese emperor and The Chinese are anti-aggressive a purely Chinese officialdom could rather than anti-foreign. Just and have done no better; but, then, the righteous treatment on the part of for- Manchus are foreigners. eign nations will raise a feeling in China very different from that which The deepest root of the rebellion is has roused the revolution. But other the self-respect of the Chinese. Both nations have been teaching them a lesson which they have thoroughly COMPARATIVE SIZE OF THE POPULATION OF learned-that justice and righteous- UNITED STATES AND CHINA ness will be respected only when they can appeal to a sharp sword. And According to The lvIissionary Survey. the Chinese have resolved to secure the sharpened sword. Vhen the Chithe revolution and the opposition to nese shall have security against a concessions ar.:: based on the same repetition of such experiences as those cause as the Boxer uprising. But in Manchuria and elsewhere, the fear while thoughtful Chinese were op- of the foreigner, which is the soul of posed to the Boxers and their methods the recent action, wiII be removed, and of madness, the great majority of they shall be free to welcome foreign them sympathized with the aims of the trade, foreign capital, and foreign exrevolution. The Manchus have been perts. for years weighed in the balances and found wanting, and the people demand The Chinese have never been opa complete change so that they, as citi- posed as a people to any missionary preaching any system of religion or ethics apart from politics. They have till lately regarded the missionary as a political spy and an agent working to destroy the liberty of the land. The end of the Boxers' movement raised the esteem of the Chinese for the Protestant missionary. The results of the present struggle, however it may terminate, will be to remove all sus- picion against missionaries provided the missionaries abstain from inter- ference in Chinese courts of law. The Chinese are a virile race, and the Christian Church may hopefully look forward to the speedy upbuilding of a strong, self-governing and self-sup- porting Chinese church, and this, more than ever, should be the aim of all Christian missions. BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Thtlovement (L..~~~~)IS ONE travels through Holcombe, for many years interpreter, Manchuria he is not secretary of legation, and acting min- surprized that nations ister of the United States at Peking, have thought it so in his illuminating book, "The Real valuable a prize. It Chinese Question," mentioned three reminds one strikingly of the reforms most fundamental, in of the great, rich prairies of western order that China might develop Canada, tho its latitude is the same as strength: that of the northern tiers of the United I. The establishment of uniform States. The fourteen millions of and invariable systems of weights, people now living in Manchuria are measures and coinage.

but a fraction of the population which 2. The readjustment of the salaries this vast area is capable 'of supporting. and pay of all officials and public ser- As the last great battle-field of the vants upon a reasonable living basis, world, and promising to be the scene coupled with the prohibition, under of further gigantic struggles, before the most severe penalties, of the re- the territorial boundaries of China, ceipt of any sums of money from the Japan, and Russia are finally settled, it people. (In other words, the elimi- is one of the most interesting places on nation of official oppression and the political map. The question will graft. ) probably be settled largely by priority 3· The removal from the official of occupation. It is said that about a service of China of every victim of million Russian peasants are migra- the opium habit. This reform was ting each year to the region east of mentioned as by far the most difficult Lake Baikal. We have been meeting of the three.

whole trainloads of them at rather While only eleven years have passed frequent intervals. Efforts are now since the above conditions were laid being made to induce Chinese in large down, it is noteworthy that two of numbers to emigrate to Manchuria. If them are already on the way to prac- once they occupy and cultivate the soil, tical fulfilment, namely, currency re- no other power is likely to be able to form and opium prohibition, and the dislodge them. third is under serious discussion in China and the Chinese people make the various provincial assemblies.

a profound impression upon one as he While the currency reform is still in comes into close contact with them. its initial stages, the prohibition of the Industrious, peaceful, patient, patri- growth and use of opium has already otic, persistent, prolific, and with nat- gone far beyond what Mr. Holcombe ural resources beyond computation, proposed. Not only is opium being the Chinese nation is bound to come prohibited to officials, but to the peo- into a primary place among the na- ple generally, and about four-fifths of tions of the earth. the production of opium in China it- In the year 1900 the Hon. Chester self has already been stopt. The ear-

OBSERVATIONS IN CHINA

nestness with which this reform is By an arrangement that is entirely being prest reflects great credit upon satisfactory to the Chinese, some the Chinese. $25°,000 per year of the Boxer in- demnity due to the United States is Other notable reforms have also being applied to the education of Chicome during the past few years, chief nese students in America and to the among which has been the entire re- support of a Chinese-American school construction of the Chinese system of in Peking, where Chinese students are education. There are now over 42,000 studying English and otherwise premodern schools in China, with over paring for further study in the United one and a half millions of students States. There are seventeen Ameriattending them. Those who have can teachers in this school at present,. watched the development of these and 430 Chinese students. About fifty schools most closely for the past five of these students are being sent each years declare that the educational progress has been truly phenomenal, YUAN SRt KAt and that the only hope of Christian schools and colleges continuing to The Chinese leader of the Imperial party in maintain their position of leadership China-the man called to the front in China is that they shall become to reconstruct China. union schools and colleges and universities instead of denominational in- year for further study to America. stitutions. Already union has been The principal of the school is Mr. consummated in educational work at Chang Behling, a very earnest and deseveral strategic centers, and mission- voted Chinese Christian. This school aries must be acknowledged as the and its steady output of the choicest leaders of Christendom in both the of Chinas young men, who are comspirit and the form of practical Chris- ing for prolonged residence and study tian unity. to America, is one of the most hope- ful and promising facts in the life of The following five reasons are given China to-day. America's unselfishby a prominent Chinese official for the unique influence of America and Americans in China: I. The refusal of the United States to participate in the opium traffic or the Chinese coolie trade.

2. The absence of any desire to encroach on the territorial rights of China. This is in striking contrast with the policy of Russia, France, Germany, Great Britain, and Japan.

3. America's action contending for the integrity of China.

4. The remission by America of a part of the Boxer indemnity.

5. America's willingness, in general, to give China a square deal.

ness in the matter of the Boxer in- mer resorts where missionary conferdemnity has given her a position of epces are held each season. One resoabsolutely unrivaled influence. No lution of special importance was unanother nation has an opportunity re- imously passed at all three of these motely approaching this, of making conferences this year. It calls upon the leaders of the new China that is the Continuation Committee of the soon to be. Edinburgh Missionary Conference to appoint a commission of six men,- All told, there are now about seven two experienced missionaries, two hundred Chinese students in America. Chinese leaders and two experts from It is impossible to estimate the influ- the home lands,-to go into a compreence which these men will ultimately hensive study of the situation in exert in the Far East. Their presence China, spending a year or longer, if furnishes an inspiring opportunity for necessary, in their investigation, and Christian influence. Quite a number .to make recommendations to the of them have already been led into Christian forces now at work on the the Christian life. They should be field and also to the churches of introduced to the Christian home-life Christian lands. This is one of the of America, than which there is prob- most statesmanlike proposals ever yet ably no more impressive exhibition of offered, looking toward the unificathe uplifting power of Christianity, tion, correlation and maximum effiespecially to an Oriental. It is diffi- ciency of all Christian forces in the cult to realize how far-reaching may evengelization of China and the world. be the influence of a single act of thoughtful consideration for these Only second in importance to this men. One of the most active and use- remarkable resolution was the discus- . ful Christian laymen in the whole of sion at all of these conferences of Japan to-day traces his sense of per- more scientific methods of mastering sonal responsibility to a single inter- the languages of mission fields. There view with the late Mr. Robert Mc- was a general consensus of opinion Burney, of New York, who ap- among the missionaries present that proached him as a stranger at the from six months to a year of time close of a church service in New York would be saved by the average misand showed a genuine interest in him, sionary if the best methods of acquir- Tho he never met Mr. McBurney ing the languages could be generally again, this Japanese layman has been adopted. As there are now more than going on doing personal work with twenty thousand missionaries on variothers year after year, as the result ous fields, it can readily be estimated of the lesson he learned that day, and how many thousands of years of time many men have been led to Christ in the aggregate would be saved by through his influence. higher efficiency at this point of mis- sionary administration. At several During our seven weeks in China places plans were adopted last sumit was our great privilege to meet mer looking toward the overcoming face to face about 1,200 missionaries of these defects. at Kuling, Mokanshan, Kuliang, Shanghai, and Peking. The first There are now in China some 4,600 three of these places are popular sum- missionaries of evangelical churches.

IN CHINA

According to the best consensus of dawn of a new spiritual day. The j uc1gment of leaders in different parts door was never so wide open as it is of the empire, this number should be now. The Church of our day can at least doubled during the next three plant the Christian banner in every or four years. There should also be community of this vast empire, if it a great development of union educa- will. I know of no greater opportional work at influential centers. tunity for the investment either of There has probably never been a time one's life or one's possessions than in in the history of the world when such the spiritual emancipation and uplift a vast number of people have been so of the Chinese Empire. open to Christian influence. Much of the present intellectual awakening of P. S.-On reaching New York I China must be attributed to the direct find the papers are all featuring teleand indirect influence of Christian graphic reports of the revolutionary missions. Missionaries know the peo- movement now in progress in China. ple far more intimately than any other In a telegram published in the New class of foreigners, and command their York Times of October 18th appeared confidence as no other class is ever the following paragraph: likely to do. "The revolutionists' determination To pervade China with Christian to end the regime of official graft was truth and life is the most colossal brought sharply to attention to-day by single task ever undertaken by the the execution of an officer who had Christian Church. The quarter of a been appointed to collect funds for million converts now gathered are but the rebel cause. He was caught in an one of many indications of the tre- attempt to divert some of the money mendous impact which Christianity to his own pocket, and was promptly has already made on this nation. Noth- beheaded." ing but infinite power could have produced the results that have already Whether this particular revolutionbeen accomplished. One-fourth of the ary effort in China succeeds or not, whole human race here await the here is interesting evidence that the leaven of a new national life is pow- erfully at work.

A WOMEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS AT

BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER AND DRAPER TERRACE, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~5'l§~~ 0 BETTER proof could Personal, rather than public, invita- be furnished t hat tions were given to the women to women have a genius meet in large private drawing-rooms, for organization than that the get-together spirit might be the success of large fostered. It was expected that the idea Interdenominational would enlist the support of not more than two hundred women. One dollar Mission-study Classes. The enthusi- each was made the fee for memberasm of the jubilee has already sub- ship, including a ticket for the lecsided; the luncheons, speeches, mass- tures and a copy of the book. meetings and committee work are over; but the beneficent effect per- The list of members grew so rapidly sists in an earnest desire to work with that in a few weeks the limit was exthe women of other churches and de- tended to four hundred. Drawingnominations, and to strengthen, indi- rooms became out of the question, and vidually and collectively, the good im- the ballroom of the Montclair Hotel pression of that wonderful series of was engaged. By the date of the first gatherings. Even towns which were meeting, October 13th, the four hunscarcely touched by the march of the dred books were taken; fifty more jubilee host have felt a desire to form women wished' to enroll, and it was some circle of study, and familiarize decided to hold the six following themselves with "Western Women in meetings in the auditorium of the new Eastern Lands," or the new book, Baptist Church. The membership is "The Light of the World." Many drawn from 3 Congregational, 3 Episwho before the jubilee had seldom, copal, I Dutch Reformed, I Methodist, if ever, attended missionary meetings I Unitarian, I Baptist, and 5 Preshave been attracted to a comparative byterian churches. Since the change study of Christianity and the Oriental to a church allows more than 450 to faiths, and are open to conviction as attend, a few have come from neighnever before regarding their own boring towns. privilege and responsibility. Notes are taken by the women with The plans for a United Study Class much interest during the lectures on in Montclair, New Jersey, were blank charts furnished to each memformed last spring at the psychological ber. Across the top of these appear moment. A Women's Bible Class had the names of religions-Animism, followed with enthusiasm lessons en- Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, titled, "The Conquering Christ," a Mohammedanism, and Christianity. course in Comparative Religion. The Down the side is printed the topical teacher was then asked to give lec- outline of the lecture, which includes tures on "The Light of the World," Origin, Founder, Dominant Mood, and two women from each of the Idea of God and Worship, Literature, fifteen churches of Montclair were in- Future Life, Elements of Strength, vited to discuss the plans at a com- Weakness, Results in Lives of Folmittee meeting. lowers, and Contrast with Christianity. If anyone misses a lecture, she is "Such a class as this," said Mrs. eager to make up her notes from a Montgomery, "is an evidence of new model chart posted on the blackboard, power in women to discern the signs together with a list of books advised of the times. We are realizing a new for outside reading. The Public world-consciousness. In the first place, Library has been asked to furnish our one round world is small to-day, these books, and thus offer a more physically smaller than ever before. complete missionary and religious de- We have not only ships passing over partment for the use of the com- the oceans, but nerves running under munity. the seas. People, ideas, books, and fashions travel everywhere at remark- The chairman for the separate days able speed. is chosen from each denomination in turn, following alphabetical order, and "Then, too, there is a new political thus a brief Scripture reading, prayer, consciousness, evidenced in many and greeting precede the study of the ways, in the parliaments of the world, chapter, which in so large a class con- in national friendships, in peaceful sists of a lecture without questions. arbitration for the settlement of dis- At the end of the course each member putes. The attitude of Italy toward will have as an evidence of her inter- Turkey is an exception to-day to what est a complete outline of the religions used to be the rule. The new Orient studied, exprest in her own words or is a fact, and not a theory. Countquoted from the lectures. less anecdotes come to mind as proof. There is a new spirit in the East-a This same plan is being tried in spirit of change toward education, large interdenominational classes III toward social customs, toward religion. Flatbush, Newark, and New York. In We have the opportunity of the ages Newark the class meets once a month in China, in Korea, in the whole noninstead of every week, and thus allows Christian world to-day. smaller study circles or missionary societies to hold a meeting and develop "And then, best of all, we have a by special topics details based on the new consciousness of the value of the lecture before another meeting of the spiritual. The universities of the large class. world are returning from their nine- teenth-century excursions into the On the opening day for the Mont- world of material things to investigate clair class four hundred women met in the secrets of the soul. Weare trusthe ballroom of the Montclair Hotel to tees of the New Testament. We are listen to an inspiring address from to be 'His witnesses to the uttermost Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, as parts of the earth.' " as an introduction to the study of the "Light of the World."

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY ADACHI KINNOSUKE ~~~=;;;;;""""';;~ HIS, frankly, is no Russian cruiser Variag in the harbor defense of the for- of Chemulpo, is a Christian; and many eign missions; it is other officers of the navy and army of not even a Chris- Japan of to-day are proud to be called tian view of the Yaso. The editors of some of the work. I am a J ap- leading metropolitan dailies are Chris- anese by birth-a tians. In 1890, when the Imperial mere heathen. It is, Diet was convened for the first time therefore, an impression of an out- in the history of Japan, the House of sider pure and simple, and these I Representatives had a Christian for its know to be facts. president. His Majesty the Emperor Forty-odd years ago, at every gate of Japan contributes regularly to the to both the Flower Capital of the mi- funds of the Y. M. C. A. To-day no kado and Yedo, city of the shogun, one can irritate a Japanese by calling at many of the entrances to the towns him Yaso. These are some of the and villages of Nippon, there stood a fruits of the missionary work in J a- large notice-board. It was official. In pan. Not the fruit, however.

bold, heavy, black, fat strokes, so that Away back in the early seventies of he who ran on the highway might read, the last century-in those days when was the following: the new Nippon was being born-there KIRISHITAN JASHUMONNO G1WA, KORll:- was a time when the empire went MADENOTORI KATAKU KINSE1NO drunk on the heady wine of Occi- KOTO! dental civilization. To know some- That is to say: thing about the wonderful West, out "The evil sect Kirishitan [Christian] of which came those wonderful black is firmly forbidden as hitherto I" ships of war which had compelled the To-day you may see a few of the powerful chogunate to do its sweet same old notice-boards, and read the pleasure, was the order of the day.

same historic inscription, but you must Every daimio, or lord of a clan, estab- go to the Tokio Museum to find them. lished a school where foreign lan- They are no longer on the streets. guages and sciences were to be taught.

Thirty-five years ago there were elev- Our lord of Kumamoto clan also es- en baptized Protestant Christians. To- tablished one. But how to secure a day there are seventy thousand of foreign instructor who would teach the them in Japan; they own 600 Western knowledge to the children of churches; in their Sunday-schools the samurai of Kumamoto, there was they teach 100,000 children. the rub, and more especially because Is this the fruit of the Christian the lord of the Kumamoto clan was missions in Japan? Certainly. But particular. The clan of Kumamoto, not the only result, and not the most as all the empire knew, was proud of important. two things, its historic castle, built by Fifty years ago there was no such Kato Kiyomasa, and the heroic tradi- expression as "religious freedom" in tion of its warriors as brave as the the entire range of Nippon literature. builder of the castle. It was all very To-day the phrase has been written well for other effete clans to employ into the constitution of the land. Less foreign bonzes-that is to say, mis- than fifty years ago, if you wished to sionaries – as instructors to their have a free fight on the spot, without young men; but not for Kumamoto.

loss of time, all that you had to do The clan of Kumamoto must have a was to call a gentleman a "Yaso"- soldier for its instructor. No priest, that is to· say, "Jesus." And to-day? no mere man of letters who was little Admiral Driu, who battered the fine better than a woman; he would hurt * Condensed from The Century Magazine for September. the esprit de corps of the clan. All bridge over which his thoughts could these emphatic wishes of the lord of pass into the understanding, not only Kumamoto clan were, therefore, de- mental, but sentimental as well, of his tailed to Dr. G. F. Verbeck, who was boys. Therefore at the end of three a sort of national adviser in such mat- years one day he said to his students: ters, and on his recommendation Cap- "I shall teach the Bible on Sunday. tain L. L. Janes went to teach the Anyone who wishes may come to my young samurai of Kumamoto. house."

Most assuredly the captain was no In this short sentence the historian bonze. But it was also true that, in will find one of the foundation-rocks comparison with that white-flaming of the Christian church in Japan. tower of zeal for God that was in his bosom, an every-day missionary would "We still hated Christianity," writes have looked like a penny candle flick- Mr. Kanamori, one of Captain Janes's ering and fading before a typhoon. pupils, and who later became famous Captain Janes was a soldier, and an as the Paul of the Japanese missions officer, of course. In a thousand times because of the persecution he suffered more emphatic sense, however, he was for his faith and of the zeal with which a soldier of the Cross. he devoted his life to the work of Christ, "as though it were a snake, For nearly three years Captain and did not like even to see a Bible; Janes said nothing of Christianity to but we so respected him that we conhis Kumamoto boys. Think of the cluded to go to the meeting. One of apostolic ardor such as that of Captain us went to the teacher of Chinese [a Janes looking upon silence as golden, teacher of Chinese in those days was and for three patient years! How also a preceptor in the doctrine and could he have managed it? The entire teachings of Confucius, for the J apcredit, I am half afraid, does not be- anese boys all studied classic Chinese long either to the miraculous patience with the sacred books of Confucius or to the still more wonderful wisdom and tact of Captain Janes. For one as their readers J and asked his conthing, he could not speak Japanese well enough to preach the Gospel in it, sent. He replied that we might go to and his students could not understand learn about Christianity, not to believe English. But as of yore, it, but to study its strong and weak points in order to oppose it. And so God moves in a mysterious way of the few who went some went sim- His wonders to perform. ply out of curiosity, others for amuse- ment, others that they might oppose, Because he could not preach with none with the desire to accept it. Durwords, Captain Janes lived out a ing his prayer, which seemed tedious Christlife in his every-day actions. to us, we sometimes opened our eyes And I believe no sermon has ever been and looked upon his face, with its known to be quite eloquent enough to closed and tearful eyes, and then we compare to the eloquence of a simple laughed, saying, 'Even Americans Christian life. And the magic eloquence of it touched the hearts of the w e eP.I ' ' ' rugged children of the Kumamoto samurai. "He gave his whole strength," For another year, patiently, always writes one of his old pupils, recalling backed by his Christian life, a thing those Kumamoto days, "teaching Eng- which was both new and wonderful lish and the sciences. But he was so to the Kumamoto boys, Captain Janes kind and fatherly in his treatment of taught them the Bible. He never his pupils that they came to forget asked the young men to become Christhat he was a foreigner." Let me put tians. Two of the boys tried to imit in another way: the three years' pose upon his judgment; they went to wordless work of the captain built a him one day and said, "We wish to become preachers of the Gospel." He told them bluntly that they were not worthy to be anything of the kind-a

rather striking contrast with certain "My son," said the father, "since other missionaries and their methods. you do not renounce the evil faith, I The sharp, unexpected contrast im- shall do you the honor, which you prest the young men. In r875-that scarcely merit, of putting an end to is to say, at the end of about one your life with my own sword. That is year's Bible-teaching-his work began the least apology which you and I can to tell. It divided the Kumamoto make to the memory of our august school into two camps, one eager for ancestors."

the light that was in Christ and His "If it be for the sake of the Way,"

life, and the other which tried to crush the son made answer, "let it be so, the pro-Christian elements by reviving Father above."

the study of the sacred texts of Con- Seating himself on the edge of the fucius. The teacher of Chinese was porch, polished like a mirror and with- active in the work. Every Sunday out a railing, the son stretched forth morning he expounded the teachings his neck to receive the blow from the of the great sage of China. For a time father's blade. The father looked at every Sabbath the students went to the son fixedly for a moment. From the teacher in Chinese in the morning the first he had no idea of murdering and in the afternoon to Captain Janes. the son; he wished to test the extent Then Captain Janes added preaching of fanaticism of his boy, as he consid- to his study of the Bible. "His ser- ered it.

mons were long," writes one who at- "Kana bakavaro 1'> cried the father.

tended-"sometimes three hours long That is to say, "You big fool you!"

-but as we had become interested in I am sure the old gentleman would Christianity, they were never tiresome have put in a choice touch of pro- to us." fanity, if only the Japanese language Soon after, these Kumamoto boys, had had a "cuss" word; but, of course, who had never in all their lives even it had not.

so much as heard of the word "re- So saying, he kicked the son off the vival," had the visitation of the Spirit porch to the garden flag and left him that was Pentecostal. "We wondered in disgust. Persecution raged, and why our spirits burned like a fire and had precisely the same effect as in why we preached the Gospel like mad the cradle days of the Christian men. One said, 'May not this be the Church.

work of the Holy Spirit mentioned It was the last Sunday in the first in the Bible?' " month of the year of grace r876, and And the classic city of Kumamoto the springlike Kyushu weather was all was treated to the greatest scandal in a-smile. The Christian students of all its ancient life. "What," said the the Kumamoto school went out to a people in utter consternation, "are our hill to the southwest of the castle city own children-the children of samurai called Hana-oka yama, or the Hill-in- -turning into Yasa bazu [that is to bloom. Seating themselves in a circle say, Christian priests]!" "Can such on the crest of the hill, they banded things be borne with patience and in themselves under solemn oaths. Let silence? And how are we to apologize other young men chase the will-a'-the- to the ghosts of our ancestors?" The wisp of worldly wealth and honors, let widowed mother of one of the boys others aspire to the noble work of the tried to commit suicide to apologize defense of the Home Land of the Sun, to the spirit of her departed husband of carrying forward the torch of civili- because she had failed to rear the son zation, but for the Kumamoto boys, in the virile and noble path of the however, none of these things. There samurai. A father told his son, in a was one thing to which they would calm and very solemn manner, to go devote their entire lives-the spiritual out to the porch leading down to the rebirth of the empire of Nippon; noth- garden. ing less.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

This, then, is the story of the fa- tion, the official ever urging Mr. Neemous Kumamoto Band, which helped sima to take up an important work to lay the foundation of Christian for the state. work in Japan. The two friends of former days sat It was in the city of Kioto, and the in the humble Kioto cottage of Dr. time was the summer of 1875. Two Neesima. men sat talking in a humble cottage that might have commanded the Did N eesima wish to propagate the monthly rental of ten dollars at the Christian faith among the Japanese? most. It was specially modest for Would his high standing among the the two gentlemen who sat and talked officers of the Government hurt such therein, for one of them was Mr. a work? Was there, could there be, (later Viscount) Tanaka, who was any more effective method than to bethen the active head of the Depart- come a great national factor himself, ment of Education of the newly and then bring about the spiritual salformed Imperial Government and the vation of Japan, and show to all the other was Dr. Neesima. people that a Christian can at one and the same time be a patriot as well? "I have come," Mr. Tanaka was Viscount Tanaka sat with Neesima saying, "to press a strong claim of our and talked for three days and two country upon you. You know as well nights. as I through what a critical hour our country is passing at present. It is the To all the arguments of his friend, one season in a thousand autumns. If Dr. N eesima had nothing mor~ to say ever Nippon needed her sons to come than this: to her rescue, now is the time. I need not 'preach to the Buddha'; you know "I have only one answer: my life is all this. You know the West and not my own. It belongs to Jesus Western civilization and its institu- Christ. Many years ago I solemnly tions; your knowledge of them would swore to devote my entire time and be invaluable to the Government. The effort to his cause. I can not take country has sore need of you." back my words and my heart. I can not do it." "This is indeed an honor for which I am utterly unworthy," Dr. Neesima As twilight was purpling on the hismade answer, "and believe me, I have toric hills of Kioto, fragrant with the no words to express my appreciation memory of a thousand years of culfor your kindly suggestion; but-" ture, Viscount Tanaka rose. He had reached the end of his patience. He "Ah," said the head of the Depart- was a simple-hearted man. He was a ment of Education, "I have been patriot; he could not understand the afraid of that 'but' of yours. I have language of the man of religion. How been afraid that you might say it," could he? Without the slightest hesi- tation he would have sacrificed all the "Yes, I regret to say-" Buddhas in the world and his life as "Wait," interrupted the other. well if they could but add even a trifle "Whether you decline or whether you to the prestige and power of the state. accept, you should not act on so He was disgusted with the attitude of weighty a matter as this so quickly. Neesima. He was "mad, clean mad." Would it not be well for you to think the matter over thoroughly, look upon "Vell, Neesima," he said, "I'm the situation from all possible angles? going. I am sorry. You are indeed If you like, discuss the matter with the slave of Jesus Christ. Good-by." me. Many things can be said both for and against your accepting such a gov- And years ago, when I was a ernmental position as I have sug- school-boy in Tokio, I heard Profesgested." So it came to pass that the two sor J. D. Davis say, telling this story, friends sat down to discuss the ques- that it was "the proudest title ever given to man."

The cottage in which the two men talked became the foundation of the

Doshisha University of to-day, away Supporo Agricultural College, Profesand beyond the greatest Christian uni- sor William Elliot Griffis of Fukui versity in the Far East. Gakko and the author of the "Mi- kado's Empire," and Captain Janes of And Dr. Neesima lived a Christian Kumamoto Ei-gakko. life. It stamped the age in which he lived; it colored the history of his Perhaps this is not a long list. It should not be. Great men never did country. grow like weeds anywhere at any time. Inspiring the imagination of the new The wonder is that so many of the really great of earth should have Nippon with the charm and nobility of found their way into the then almost the character of Jesus-that certainly unknown land of Nippon. was the greatest achievement of Mr. Neesima. He made his countrymen And it was the Christlike life of fall in love with the life of Jesus as these men, not their theology, which Neesima himself lived it out in the told so stupendously for the cause of Kioto of the seventies. the Christian missions in Japan.

Neesima and his fellow-workers, On October 5, 1909, in the city of Tokio, a number of Christians, and a notably Professor J. D. Davis, upon number of those who were not, gath- ered to celebrate the "Semi-Centenwhom Mr. Neesima was wont to lean nial of Protestant Christianity in as upon the very staff of life, gave Japan." Count Okuma was one of the Japan a new national ideal. No many non-Christians present. As achievements of man can be greater, usual, what he said had a national and more ambitious than this. In this the a world-wide significance: missionaries succeeded. Here, then, is the great fruit of the Christian mis- "I came in contact with and received sions in Japan. great impulses from some of the mis- sionaries of that early period. Par- When our foreign friends came to ticularly from Dr. Verbeck. He was us and told us to open up the country my teacher in English and history and for international intercourse of all the Bible. I can never forget the great sorts, the elders of the chogunate did and virtuous influence of the man. At not like it. When Commodore Perry that time Dr. Verbeck could do but told us to open our country whether little direct evangelical work, but all we wished to or no, some of our fore- his work wa$ Christian. In everyfathers lost their temper. We have thing he did his Christlike spirit was changed our mind a good deal on that revealed. . . . Only by the coming point. We look back upon the day of the West in its missionary reprewhen the black ships of the American sentatives and by the spread of the navy got on the nerves of our old fore- Gospel did the nation enter upon fathers so dreadfully as the day of world-wide thoughts and world-wide glorious fortune. And the thing which work." made us change our mind was the life lived among us by the gentlemen who Here, then, is Count Okuma's ancame to us in the name of Jesus, their swer to the question, What is the Master. greatest fruit of the Christian mission- ary work in Japan? Count Okuma And for this reason: many of the is not a professing Christian or a missionaries who came to Japan in member of a Christian church. There those early days were scholars long be- are others like him. And the life and fore they were missionaries, and they work of just such men as Count Okuwere MEN (and all the capitals in the rna have told on the life of the nation language can not possibly do them jus- in a much more potent fashion than tice) long before they were scholars. figures and adjectives know how to show. Take Dr. Verbeck, Dr. Hepburn. There are people who say that the Bishop Williams, Professor J. D. Da- vis, Dr. S. R. Brown of Yokohama, Bishop Harris and the Rev. J. H. De- Forest of Sendai, Professor Clark of

WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA

Japanese nature is essentially non- Shimabara and which made Pappenreligious. That our attitude toward all berg Rock in Nagasaki Harbor forthe gods and all things religious is ever famous in history, for it is the "politeness toward possibilities." Any- place from which thousands of the nabody can see that that is wrong-any- tive converts were thrown into the body who has read the story of the sea. Oh, yes, the Japanese nature is Christian persecution in Japan and highly religious. Both in the numheard of the men and women who ber of shrines and of gods, we beat marked the blood-trail and charred the Athenians upon whom we have St. trail (for there were many native con- Paul's pronouncement. Christian misverts who preferred to be burned at sionary work did not deepen the rethe stake rather than renounce their ligious nature of the people, but it faith in Jesus Christ, their Savior) gave a new star to which it might which led to the horrible struggle of aspire-the character of Jesus Christ.

MISSIONARY WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA* BY REV. SUMNER R. VINTON Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society lL~:L.<,tLG!~1 NE of the most potent from the Christians of Lower Burma, forces at work in Bur- while the churches of Lower Burma ma for the establish- have been immensely benefited in turn ment of the Kingdom by the quickening of evangelistic zeal of God is the mission- through the reports of the work made ary work of the native possible by their gifts. Many of the churches. Any Baptist workers thus employed have to travel from two to six weeks to reach their who thinks that American Christians fields of labor. Many of them, judged are paying for all the work reported in point of time, are further from in the annual statements of the Bur- home than is the American missionary ma mission is far from realizing the stationed at Rangoon. full truth. If the native churches should suddenly cease from all mis- In addition to the work done through sionary efforts, there would be a de- the convention, there is some work of cided falling off in actual results. It a distinctly foreign missionary sort would show, first of all, in the num- undertaken by the individual missions. ber of native evangelists and pastors For some years the Rangoon Karen reported each year. Mission had a special work across the Siamese border. Later it was found For general coordination of all mis- better to turn this work over to the sionary effort we have the Burma Bap- Shwegyin mission, through its work tist Missionary Convention. This takes at Papun, but a lump sum contribuin the churches of all nationalities and tion is still made by the Rangoon its work is, for most of the con- churches for this work. For years the tributors, foreign missionary work. Bassein Mission has supported evan- Grants are made by the Convention to gelists at work under the direction of missionaries according to the needs of missionaries in the extreme north various fields and according to the among other peoples than Karens. funds that are available. Upper Burma fields, missions among Burmese, Chins Then there is the work of the Karen and Kachins, Shans or far-off Muhsos, Home Mission Societies. Each misand some of the frontier Karen fields, sion has its own organization. The have, in this way, received assistance Bassein Home Mission Society, for ex- • from Missionl.

ample, supports evangelists among the met by a choir singing, in English, heathen, establishes schools in heathen "How beautiful upon the mountains !" villages and helps the weaker churches There were no mountains, not even a of its own mission. The women of the hill, for fifty miles, but the idea was mission are organized and have their all right. The C. E. choir of Alau Bible women at work. The vacation village, at least 15 miles away, hearing evangelistic campaign of the Bassein I was to be there, of their own accord boys studying at the Theological Semi- decided to come and help me over nary has for years been an established Sunday. They paddled up against the feature of the work. Dr. Nichols is strong current of the Irawadi, their a genius in many ways. His mission pastor with them, home services left launch and the compactness of the with a deacon-and there they were. field have made possible an amount of They made my visit many times more personal supervision of and participa- effective than it otherwise would have tion in the work of the students which been. They sang at all six services has been one factor in developing a Sunday, and in every house in the vilremarkable esprit de corps and enthu- lage besides. They stayed with me siasm for this evangelistic campaign through Monday noon and then padof the students. It means the opening dled home in their canoes. up of work which is often followed up and made permanent by a man sent A young man from the Kyi-Dinout by the Home Mission Society. The Teit Church went to a near-by heathen Rangoon Home Mission Society keeps village and offered to teach school in from twenty to twenty-five men at that village if they would board him. work among the heathen all the time. He asked no pay. They accepted his In fact, the only evangelists in these terms and he taught there for a year. two fields are paid by Karen, not At the end of that time, when his home American, money. A distinctive fea- church was celebrating its tenth anniture of the Rangoon work comes from versary, he came to the meetings with the development of the work of the a choir of eleven children, all from young people. In 1904 the young peo- heathen homes. They sang repeatedly ple of the mission of their own initi- Christian hymns, in good. tune and ative organized a local union, started time. But even if tune and time had a monthly paper in Karen, and sent been all wrong, the incident was full two young pastors around for field of significance. Of his own initiative work for two months. Each year he had been doing Christian work in since then there has been at least one that village for a year, had won their man for part-time field work. This confidence, and the children were singhas resulted in a development of the ing the Gospel to their parents. We young people's work as an evangelistic will have a church in that village beagency of large significance. Let two fore long. definite instances serve as typical of this part of the missionary efforts of There are many instances of work the Karen churches, in addition to the undertaken by individuals. One of the organized work of the Home Mission most recent, of which I have learned Society. through the pages of the Km en Daw- kalu or National Gazette, is the send- The Karens love singing and they ing of a special evangelist or chaplain sing well. Each C. E. society has a to the soldiers of the Karen levy in choir and the choir is the mainstay of the far north. The entire expense of the evangelistic work of the society. this is being borne by two Karens of A few years ago I planned to spend the Rangoon field, Dr. Pokey and U a Sunday with the one Christian fam- San Lon. Some of these soldiers are ily of a certain heathen village on an Christians, most are not. In both island in the Irawadi. Arriving there cases they are far removed from Chris- Saturday noon, I was surprized to be tian influences of any sort, and the reception accorded the evangelist

makes one realize the value of this bit work. The Burmese Christians raised of service. 5,000 rupees (IO,OOO days' wages!) for the Theological Seminary. Members Mention has been made of only Bas- of the Rangoon church do street sein and Rangoon. From their posi- preaching. U. Po RIa, an Extra tion in the rich delta lands of the Ira- Assistant Commissioner, delights in wadi they are the largest and most preaching to the heathen wherever prosperous of the various Karen mis- opportunity offers itself in his sions, but the same sort of work is work. going on in all the other Karen fields: Renzada, Tharrawady, Moulmein, The Talain churches around Moul- Shwegyin, Toungoo, and Tavoy. mein have a definite policy looking to personal work by every Christian and The missionary efforts of the organized work among the heathen churches of other nationalities in undertaken by each church. The zeal Burma do not bulk so large nor appear and passion for souls shown by them in so spectacular a way as that of the at the Talain associational gathering I Karens for the simple reason that there attended in 1907 wiII always abide are not so many Christians of any with me as an inspiration. other one race. The Karens have accepted Christ in snch numbers that we Those who have heard the gospel have hundreds of entirely Christian but recently and have been lifted out villages and communities. Under such of the depths of heathenism do not as circumstances, concerted effort on a a rule need much urging to make them large scale is relatively easy. The want to tell the story to others. Their number of Christian villages among own experience is too real and too the Burmese, Shans, Chins or Kachins vivid for it to be otherwise. The new is limited. Most of the Christians convert whose experience of Christ of these nationalities are living alone has been definite and real "can not in large heathen villages. Concerted but tell" the things which he has seen effort is difficult, in many instances im- and heard. It is as Christian experipossible. But it would be utterly ence and conversion come to be a sort wrong to suppose that they are not of matter of fact, taken for granted, doing anything. A careful study of that the zeal for souls slackens. I betheir giving, with due regard for their lieve a tendency along this line is obnumbers and circumstances, would servable in some of our older Chrisshow that they are usually doing their tian communities among the Karens, part. Self-support is not confined to as it certainly is at home. Karens, nor have the Karens any monopoly on evangelistic zeal. Personal Active participation in evangelistic work on the part of individual Chris- work is at once the most significant tians and effort for the heathen near- symptom of a healthy spiritual condiby on the part of established churches tion and also an exercise leading t6 inare going on all the time. The Evan- creased strength. The church or indigelistic Society of Burma is entirely vidual that spontaneously undertakes due to Burmese initiative and push. such work shows thereby the reality of They are regularly organized and raise the experience of the things of Christ. funds to keep two or three evangelists On the other hand, nothing is such a at work all the time. stimulus to healthy spiritual growth as definite effort along evangelistic The various Burmese associations lines. The hope of permanency in our have their home mission organization work in Burma, or, for that matter, and the "apportionment" is, if any- anywhere else, lies in bur being able thing, higher per member than in the to enlist the native church, from the Karen associations. Individuals have very beginning, in a strong evangelgiven generously for the Kengtung istic effort.

• • ~——-E–D—I-T–O–R—I-A–L–S——-~~

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND MISSIONS mony in the members there must be W ILL the Church ever be united somewhere disharmony with the head. in one body until our Lord Remove, first, the inconsistencies of Himself returns to reign? Christians, and, second, the discords Whether or not this is too much to among Christians and the greatest obexpect, it is assuredly not too high stacles to the progress of Christianity an ideal for which to pray and work. will be taken away. The question of the relation of various divisions of the body of Christ In order to bring about real practo each other and the question of tical unity and cooperation among vathe extent and character of their co- rious Christian bodies there must be operation in the work of Christ will agreement on a few essentials and libnever be settled until they are set- erty in non-essentials. The Protestant tled right. No true disciple of Christ Episcopal Church must give up emcan doubt that it is the will of the phasis on the essential distinction be- Master that all His followers shall tween clergy and laity and the unbe ONE in spiritual unity and loyalty broken apostolic succession through to Him and love to one another, and human agency. The Baptists must that all shall work together harmoni- yield in the belief and practise that ously and with. the one common aim- immersion is the only true form of the speedy evangelization of the world. baptism, and that only adult immersed believers are true members of the There may still be room for a dif- family of Christ. Presbyterians and ference of opinion as to the extent of Methodists must agree that while the outward union and the method of co- decrees of God are absolute, man has operation. Different branches of the been given freedom of choice and the Church, like different men, may be di- decrees of God have not been fully vinely imprest by various phases of revealed. the truth and diverse needs of the world. Personality, training, and lo- It may be difficult to agree on a cality enable different men to accom- definite doctrinal basis, but loyalty to plish different results, but there God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, His should always be a united front son, is the basis of all Christian union. against evil and error and a spirit of Matters of church government and fellowship and love in the various worship, with minor interpretations, ranks of the Great Commander. doctrines, rules and regulations, are not essential to salvation or service. The papers dealing with this ques- It is time to emphasize points of tion of Christian unity in its relation agreement and to lose sight of the to world-wide missions will be read matters of difference. Bishop Doane, with interest. Representatives of va- in a recent address, gives the followrious branches of the Church have ing as a basis of doctrinal agreement: been asked to give their views, and there is a general unanimity of opin- "There are certain irresistible and ion. unescapable truths; the threefoldness of God, the Fatherhood of God, the The great purpose of Christ is for creation ·o.{ all things by God, the Inthe conversion of the world to God. carnation of our Lord, His ministry, This must be accomplished through His death, His burial, His Resurrecthe body of Christ acting under direc- tion, His Ascension into heaven and tion of the head. If there is dishar- the coming of the Holy Spirit. No mind can empty itself, and have any ture ($134,000,000) over that of twen- mind left, of these fundamental facts. ty years ago could be used to- What is there for us to do? First of all, to give ourselves to prayer, and Double the present foreign mission- then patiently to wait God's time and ary force. watch for God's way." Support workers in frontier fields. COST OF WAR AND COST OF PEACE Maintain hospitals and asylums. Build schools and colleges. P EACE at any price is not a Build and equip Y. M. C. A.'s. Christian doctrine, neither is Reclaim arid land. "life at any cost" a Christian Maintain forest reserves. ideal. Truth, honor, righteousness, Make new roads. faith, love, loyalty are the funda- Build and furnish libraries. mentals and are to be maintained at Fight tuberculosis and diseases. any cost to comfort, pleasure, sacri- Dig canals and improve harbors. fice or temporary safety. N everthe- Build churches and Bible schools. less, there is a grave question as The amount of uselessly increased to the wisdom or value of main- expenditure in the past twenty years taining a standing army and fully by the United States is more than has equipped navy as the means for pre- been spent by all Christendom for forserving national honor and safety. It eign missions in a hundred years. The is nearly two thousand years since the price of one battleship ($12,000,000) "Prince of Peace" came to proclaim would build 500 churches at $24,000 the way to love, truth and life, and yet each and would support their ministhose nations that stand as Christian ters on salaries of $1,600 a year each. nations are those that depend most on Surely it is time that America gave the use of force and engines of de- an account of her stewardship. As struction to maintain their integrity long as a nation depends on the and enforce their demands. This strength of her army and navy she ought not so to be. will not depend on the justice of her cause. Strength of armaments are not But from a purely economic stand- to be compared with strength of charpoint the cost of an armed peace is acter, loyalty, sobriety, morality and foolish extravagance. Hundreds of faith in God. A strong nation that dethousands of men are maintained in develops men who love home and comfort without making any return country and God will never be deby useful production or employment. feated by one that is armed to the Hundreds of buildings, vessels, ma- teeth but has no justice in their cause chinery and materials are employed and no moral strength in their manwithout any result beneficial to man- hood. kind. Some men and some armament True missionaries promote peace on might be used to advantage to police earth as well as peace with God. the land and sea so as to put down evil-doers and maintain justice, but TURKEY AND THE MASSACRES this might be and should be by international agreement. I F it were not so serious and in~ human, it would be almost ludi- The American Government, which crous to note the protest of Turhas not had the name for having a key to the European Powers against large armament, has increased its ex- the alleged massacres by the Italian penditure for this purpose over one troops in Tripoli. Turkish memory billion dollars, or 360 per cent. in the must be exceedingly short, or the past eight years. The total amount Turkish sense of propriety must be now spent for the army and navy of greatly lacking, or the government the United States is nearly $200,000,- must claim to have entirely broken 000. The annual increased expendi- with the past history of Turkey, to permit them to forget the Armenian

massacres and the frantic appeals and about 75,000 adherents seem to have threats of Christian governments to died or lapsed in British and Ameriwhich the Turks turned a deaf ear. tan mission fields. The number of It is different when the Turk and pupils is also less, if the returns are to other Moslems are the victims. This be trusted. This is, no doubt, due to is a part of the religion of Islam- the improved national schools. that "infidels" have no rights that "true believers" are bound to respect. Evidently there is no reason for either pride or discouragement. This sign of the times may be an evidence of the awakening of the WISHES AND NEEDS Turks. Let us hope so, but there are not yet convincing evidences. Only T HE argument is sometimes used recently the Turkish Government was against the missionary proparesponsible for the destruction of vil- ganda that such work is prelages in Albania and the violation of sumption because the people of China innocent women. The Turk's view of and Japan, of India and Africa, are his responsibility to God and his re- satisfied with their own religion and lationship to man must be changed; do not want Christianity. The arguhe needs to have a new view of God ment is obviously so foolish that it as revealed in Christ and a new love would be not worthy of notice were for his fellow men as inspired by it not that some good people are Christ. As long as he follows the misled by it. In the first place, it is Koran with its authorization of war not true, but if it were ·the arguagainst "infidels" the Moslem will be ment is false. The same course of a barbarian. reasoning would prevent interference with pirates and robbers, with mur- This, however, is no excuse for derers and thieves. It would put a stop massacres of Moslems or others by to all reformation of drunkards and troops of civilized nations. The atro- harlots, it would end our compulsory cities are denied by the Italians, but education and sanitation, it would there is a great opportunity and re- open our ports to all aliens and undesponsibility resting on those who claim sirables and would stop every moveto believe in Jesus Christ to mani fest ment for human betterment which His spirit of love and to "overcome seeks to inspire the ignorant and deevil with good." graded with a desire for higher and better things. MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR 1911 The Government does not follow T HE table of statistics of the this principle. The Filipinos have in- Protestant Missionary Socie- dependence, bu t they need Christian ties for the past year shows a liberty. Wise parents do not observe continuous growth in the income of this rule. Children wish indigestible American and German societies, but a food, unlimited spending money and decrease in the British Isles and for license to follow their own whims, but Christendom. In America the Wom- they need to learn self-control, obedien's and Laymen's Move'l1ents are, no ence, wisdom and sacrifice. doubt, largely responsible for the growth in interest and income. It is The Chinese and Japanese, the Hindifficult to diagnose the case in Great dus and Africans, are ignorant of God Britain. and the laws of His universe. Left to their own uncontrolled and un- The number of foreign missionaries trained desires and instincts, they will has increased by 800, but native help- become a plague to themselves and to ers number less than last year-or the the .world; taught to know God, folreturns from Britain are defective. low Jesus Christ and love their fellow men and they will become Godlike, The number of native Christian joyful in their own lives and a blesscommunicants has increased by about ing to the world. 80,000 (according to statistics), but This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 19lI, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1910. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page 60.) NAMES OP SoCIBTIBS ..i Foreign Covlflrie.. in WIIlell Mis.on.. Are (Abbreviated) 'Ii S""'lIin,d, lind N.,mb,r of Mis.on" t.') Amerfcaa Board…………… .. 1810 $1,032,026 $299.983 172 31 192 210 60S 324 4.854 5,459 1,462 76.593 5.755 170.650 1.413 76,348 S. Africa, Turkey. India, China, Ja~ Micro. S~n. Austria, BaptiH K1n1onal")' Society•••••••• 1814 1.163.988 137.487 242 29 256 173 700 359 3.988 4.688 2,977 155.662 8.846 290.700 2.075 63,294 Bunremsiaa,. MInedLi~. China, Japan, PAhiflnipcpai,neFsra(n2c0e)..

Southern Baptiat Convention•••••• 1845 510,009 66.568 117 2 107 45 274 126 531 805 902 20,343 3,618 21.343 220 Spain, PhillppiJ!ea (l4). 5,988 China, Japl1I1, Africa. Italy, Mexico, Bruil, National Baptlat Convention •••••• 1880 50 Cuba (7). 25.713 1,200 18 34 45 " 97 " 85 182 132 8,100 SOD 4,500 1,365 Africa. West and East, West Indies, South Sneath·Day Baptlata••••••••••••• 1842 14,000 3,650 4 2 4 6 16 1 14 30 5 100 4 200 4 America (4). 175 China (1).

C1IrIatiaa (Ditciplea of Christ) •••• 1875 457,924 70,158 100 3 73 60 233 15 941 1,174 293 15,780 2,514 42,500 137 8.146 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. pines (6). Cb.rIatiaa COn.-tiOll .•••••••••••• 1886 19,531 1,116 8 .. 6 2 16 8 32 48 48 1,063 117 3.500 44 2,858Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1).

CJuiItian and Mluional")' AWaDce. 1897 298,264 8,140 102 30 93 73 298 40 458 748 170 4,250 705 6.500 220 3,170 W. Central Africa, India. China, Japan, South 9,185 AfArimcae, rC~hinPaa,lesJtaipnaen, , etHc.ait(i8,).Mexico, Alaska Protestant Epitcopal ……… …. 1835 855,042 127.881 80 54 60 103 297 145 892 1,189 401 11.529 1,488 24.460 218 2,297 Me(lU6C)C. I, Alaaka. Jamaica, India, China. Japan.

SocietJ of Frienu……………. 1871 87,000 10,000 27 13 27 37 104 9 160 264 81 3,900 300 7.000 45 377 JapCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

EftqeUca1 Auociatlon……….. 1876 36,208 2,099 7 1 .. 8 24 26 42 66 43 1,053 212 2,083 4 6,099 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2).

Lutheran, General Council…….. 1869 50,000 4.600 11 .. 7 9 27 3 350 377 306 9,926 925 16.953 211 Lutheran, General Synod……… 1837 131,000 19,000 20 .. 15 13 48 2 753 801 540 14,128 4,175 40.198 311 9,140 India (Madras), West Africa (2). ).

United Norwecisn…. ………… 1895 83.559 411 20 2 20 13 55 6 122 177 82 1,128 335 1.819 IS 436 Madapscar, China (2).

Fin Norwqiaa Synods………….. 74.965 2,442 25 63 29 15 132 14 130 262 147 3.641 1,080 17.000 66 1,540 :Methodlat Episcopal………….. 1819 2,217,127 326.386 324 63 331 376 1.094 662 9.212 10.306 1.177 *275.887 *22,266 155,991 2.567 82808 China. Korea, Japan, India~Africa. Bulnria.

:Methodiat Epbcopal, South……. 1846 780.17G 46.512 10 101 140 350 120 720 1,070 27.017 3.371 10.000 135 , Mexico, South America, l"nilippines (U). 99 302 10,817 China, KOrea, Japan. MelUco, Brazil, Cuba (6).

Afrfcaa Methodbt Episcopal…… 1847 15,015 4,762 6 8 8 2 24 12 35 59 83 2,796 253 6.000 14 830 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free :Methodist………………. 1882 65.065 1.390 21 7 25 24 77 5 128 205 104 1,112 169 653 47 604 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

:Methodiat Proteataat…………. 1888 26.668 4,542 3 .. 3 .. 6 13 31 37 46 1,129 305 712 2 5511Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Prel¥erfaa ……. …………. 1837 1,718.526 464.597 332 109 361 228 1,030 244 4.253 5,283 1,868 114,166 18,114 260.000 1,645 60,526 In~~;i~"s:;~s:a..f:~~p~~~tl~): 509 58 16,580 2.500 33,342 50 3,965 ChA~~lCC':~ {~~, Africa, Italy, :Mexico. Presbyterian, South………….. 1861 452,513 25,200 89 45 92 68 294 15 215 100 16 528 1,045 23 77 852 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). Refomed Presbyterian……….. 1856 58.406 •..•••• 15 2 16 12 45 •• 55 United Presbyterian………….. 1859 332,388 236.239 45 17 54 68 184 93 1,347 1,531 683 35,693 3,833 76,591 404 29,429 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch}…………… 1832 282.232 10.380 36 15 39 40 130 42 666 796 335 5,544 464 16.800 309 10,060 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Rcfonaed (German)……… …. 1878 105.000 2,500 20 2 20 15 57 18 125 182 73 2,400 300 4.800 6 680 Japan (Tokyo. Scndai. etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod…….. 1867 35.240 2.040 9 •• 5 3 17 " 65 82 57 1,992 320 3,360 58 2,680 India (Central Province.) (1). 4,335 United Brethren in Christ…….. 1853 97.136 11.170 23 4 23 13 61 19 141 212 210 7,191 714 11,607 44 1633 We~t Africa, Japan, Pnrto Rico, China, Pbilip.

Canada Baptist………………. 1873 73.190 5.970 19 •• 17 18 62 8 361 423 175 675 15.GOO 187 3,•479 Inpdmiaea(~!l.u' ps), Bolivia (2).

Canada Methodist……………. 872 317.279 38.141 27 13 27 159226 9 275 915 191 3,900 387 7,000 95 4.152 Japan (Tokyo), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………. 1844 283.702 27.543 79 169 73 54 375 10 540 354 286 12.076 450 25,GOO 254 14 750 China. India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ~.~..-. –5-85,-11~9 –~73-,13+0 –2-104–1-134–22-7 -~~85-+-6-35~~-6-8 ·~-71-5 4-~1.3~5G~–2-971-~3-5.7-50+-~2-,2135—6~0.4_40~__2_58_1__~11_,,7312 mos.. Korea, American Indians (7). __ I Totals for America…………. r-..-..-1~2-.29-0.-00-5 -~2.-03-5.-24-7 –2.!31-0 —83~8 –2~,36~1–2-,0~72~-~7,-59-3 ~~2.-41~6 -43-2.2-36~~-3-9.8-2-9 ~~13-.5-50+–8-76-.29-2-+-87-.06~7-~1~.3~37-,74-7+-11,12-94__4~ 29._97_4 __ __ Totala, 1910……………….. ~.-..- . I11..908~.67~1 -+1.6~88~ .07- 5 +2~.32-8 4-8-09–2.I 448~-1- ,85I0 ~-7,Z-67~~2,447- 6 ~2~9.1~93-43-7.0-07~413-.55~8 -~8- 35,- 103~~~ 82,085 ~_ 1.3~ 44.157 +1- 0.6~ 32 515.108 Totala, 11105………………. r-..-..–8t.12-0.-72-5 –1.~38-2.-50-0 –1.-77~7 –~36-9–1t,6~12–14.3_12~_+5-,14-5 ~~1~.94_94-2-2.-04-7 ~-2-7.-08-6 ~~9-.4-48-~-5-69~,7_20+–5~8.4-76~~~1,1-02-.7+06_–8_.6348–~30-3,-8315 Totala, 1Il00………………. …. I6.1- 15.75- 9 ~81~ 7.00~ 8 ~1.4+ 42 -3~ 73 ~1.4~ 19 ~1.2~ 20 ~4~ ,454~1~ .725~1~ 7.82~ 9 ~20~ .064~~ 7.987~~400~ ,616+- 31.6~ 81 ~1.0~ 16.3~ 86 ~6~ .252 ~~ 240,~ 263 Baptist Society (Eneland)…….. 1792 438.505 35,110 166 22 136 27 ,U1 42 688 1,039 1.130 21,199 2,116 45,000 188 23,066 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Soci~r .{L. M. S.)……. 1795 714,120 204,155 166 42 133 80 477 947 5.984 6.461 1.735 14.185 2,260 309,654 1.177 79.570 ChIinnda,ie.In(d8i)a., Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. J 183.721 Pe(rs9I)a.. Pa eIst'ine, Ch'lna, apan. I n..:_~ Afn.ca, Church Sodiety (c. M. S.)……. 1199 1,900.570 18.875 415 125 390 430 1,360 440 9,196 10,556 4,599 110.220 7,342 347.390 2,897 Propapilion Society (S. P. G.)… 1701 135,900 207,000 715 12S 31 225 1,096 240 426 150 3,445 88.230 4.500 230.000 640 75,370 IndNioa,rthChAimnae,ricJaa,paAn.usMtr aliaay. sieat.c. A(f3r0ic)a. , West 'U,u"reitles' lIi….n…………. 1858 215,500 3,550 36 Z8 .. 73 140 18 161 301 97 5,200 425 16.700 140 a,530 AfIrnicaaie.(..L. a~kce. J3y2_).and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society………. 1844 85,825 111.660 15 15 22 28 80 .. 6 86 46 1,960 57 3,280 10 715 South America (3).

SocietJ of Friends…………… 1866 139.160 15,960 42 6 36 32 116 442 1,040 1,156 253 3,209 3.120 21.977 147 6,729 India, ChIna, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria (5).

Wesleyan Methodist Society…… 1813 795.757 1,044,425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5.669 4.036 122.961 3,905 322.044 1.836 116,147 N. E. India, Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

PrimItive Methodiat •••••••••• ,… 1870 85.700 46,7:20 24 •• 18 4 46 6 38 84 58 2.592 176 4,284 22 795 Africa (1).

United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 66.275 7.000 22 11 26 7 66 24 750 816 625 18,563 255 20,953 84 1,990 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of Eqlaad.. 1847 193,940 24,750 29 20 30 35 114 47 401 515 336 10,885 912 39.181 187 4.000 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madaaascar (4).

Welsh Calvinistic……………. 1840 82.785 2.790 18 .. 16 10 44 26 640 684 575 9,840 340 31.200 410 10.832India/, China, Africa (Weat and South), West China Inland Million………… 1863 356,995 16.902 •• 367 294 307 968 18 2,038 3,006 1,055 25,155 2.837 75.465 271 Inaies ItalY, Spain (29). 5,844 China d:ighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland… 1829 280.575 48.515 34 27 34 75 170 13 210 380 240 6.870 1,277 16,310 384 16.344 Inti),. East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church………….. 1843 827.520 487.414 155 71 148 136 510 62 4.206 4,727 1.590 52.713 3,821 45.840 1,770 112,240 India, Africa, Arabia, Pa1estiat, New Heb.

Prco8byterian Church of Ireland… 1840 332.288 17,240 37 34 36 28 135 16 1.054 1.189 504 6.643 1.082 16,374 136 rides, Manchuria. Japan. Wes, Indies (12). 4.841 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

Other British Societies………… r-..-..–I2.3-4~2.~78-0 ~–2-17-.2-40-~–34-0I 1.020 905 878 3.243 79 6,950 1.093 1.481 105.220 3,147 158.200 688 43,762 Total British Societies……… r-.-..-.–t8,-99-4-,1-9-5 —2,~50-9-.3-0-6 —2,~55I1—2-,2-7~1—2-.4-40~–2-.I38-7—-9.~45-1—2~.7-2-1~ 38.922 48.373 21.805 675.645 34.764 1,703.852 11,587 694.496 ~–~—–~—~–~–4 Totat., 11110……………….. …. 9.636.830 2.565.85G 2.415 1.878 2,379 2.332 9.058 2.831 42.073 51,129 17.893 651,362 33.954 1.920.157 11.179 662.723 1.711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1.895 39.101 47.703 12.959 537.450 41.403 1.333.066 10.447 628,407 Totals, 11105………………. I-..-.-. –8·.1I9-7.-67-9—1~.6-31-.2-0-7~ 2.393 Totals, 1100………………. …. I6,8~ 46.95~ 8 ~…~ ….~ . +1.81- 8 ~2.5~ 90 ~2.0~ 82 ~1.7~ 89 ~8~ .309~1~ .869~3~ 5.83~ 6 ~44~ .765 ~1~ 0.178–364~ .584+- 31.2~ 50 ~1.1~ 49,6~ 08 ~9.~ 16G ~~ 437.I 874 Basel Society (German)……….. 1815 427,653 100.152 156 8 129 26 319 56 1.681 2.013 721 34,823 2,190 62.822 668 37,077 South India, China. West Africa (3~.

Berlin M. S. ………………. 1824 327.452 105,385 117 21 111 16 265 25 1.138 1.403 549 33.683 521 62.970 336 13.651 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein)….. 1877 53,790 950 24 1 19 8 52 •• 132 184 152 2.766 1,252 14,107 89 1,655 India (Telugus) (t).

Gosaner's M. S……………… 1836 120,809 9,592 48 5 8 .. 61 35 899 960 507 30,388 2.156 112.887 265 8,634 India (Ganges, Chota Nacpore) (1).

Hemannsburg M. S. …………. 1849 124.300 24,682 67 4 67 5 143 7 672 815 163 41,232 927 10,000 190 11,230 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic M. S………………… 1836 166.806 19,571 71 •• 70 .. 141 28 853 994 315 11.437 502 23.720 368 18.020 South. India Burma, British and German East Afnca (4l). Moravian •••••••••••••••..•••••• 1732 199.164 220.931 150 37 176 13 376 36 132 508 980 33.553 1.327 102.642 247 30 504 India (Laoiak), South Africa. Auatralia. South WAesmteArfir~icaW(TesotgoInladnides), North German………………. 1836 62,320 14.125 24 3 15 10 52 3 206 258 153 4.072 421 11.780 164 5.•820 Elkimo, Indians (9). (1).

Rhenish (Barmen}…………… 1828 253.790 64,067 159 20 146 23 348 31 1.010 1.358 693 71,655 6.157 178.263 743 40.226 Af<~~. Borneo, Sumatra. New Guinea. China Other German Societies………. •••• 340.760 32.800 115 40 98 44 297 16 112 409 '. 161 8.473 896 17.225 121 5.050 1-.-..-. __ Total Gmnan Societies•••..••• -1–2-.0-7-6.-84-4-+-5-9-2-.2-5-5+-9-31-1—14-3-1—83-9-1–1-5-8-1–2-.0-5-4-1, 262 6.835 8.746 4.454 272.082 16.355 656.416 3.191 171,867 —-~—~~—~–_+~–4_~–4_—-~—-~—-~–~–I~ -+–~-1 Totals, 1910……………….. r-.•-•.•.-.•-I·-11-.9.56-58.-279.8-04-9-+-5-0388.-375-8,9-0-3+I-9'l-l03-4–1291-70-+–76-805-0l–1-24-1f5-9l":'.92-8,12-2l0–1-6-72,2+7-6,-8-851.-945-5-8-.8-S-78.+9-735-.3-3-24+.3–323-0-9.-0265-91-.2~7-21-6.-1-1501-.54-7-854-1":'5,816-8,1-32+5-2":',3-,4163-064-1-21-05-9,.85-1477-1 Totals, 1905 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Totals, 1900………………. …. 1.185.468 340.118 808 58 678 174 1.718 184 5,102 6.820 2.560 157.460 13.986 289.146 2.022 97.581 Paris Society… ……… ……… 1822 199,520 4,416 60 28 82 18 188 84 1.011 1,199 920 35.630 1,220 79,650 508 3,085 Africa (South, East and West). Tahiti, Mado Swill Romande……………… 1875 64.388 3.158 Eaaspt lCAfarric(a5)(.1). 5,648 19 13 28 16 76 3 100 176 82 2,163 70 4.580 90 Netherlands Societies…………. …. 147.115 29,250 118 38 92 50 298 14 305 603 145 8,462 612 20,000 120 5,022 Scandinavian Societies………… …. 500.652 66,415 185 33 190 70 481 132 2.301 2,782 1,260 57.840 2,091 110.000 1.332 66,420 Auatralasian Methodist Society…. 1855 114.215 72.525 37 5 22 27 91 106 300 391 1,734 40.762 522 153,209 1.411 28,915 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinca (5).

Asia. Africa, The Islands, etc….. ~1·..•:.•·.••:.••_I.t~1-~9-.91-~03,-61~4-,0~-03-~0~~~-23~0-84~-.21~-2.23-~7I~6-..-5;–8~0-9~~99-~"~"2"-8!5"-~40~2~_612~1,0~3~5~2~47~05~1+~21.~,89~2660~"""!"2~7600~9~_1.60..;…55.34._29…;-..1.38~..3.5.505~6+__95..6~279~70~~4~383.05.~..424~29~9..;-~19~.45~1.05~3~O+_I~8,1l~01.70~0.~043~9~~51;..8.3298~9~_ 74.112 TOTALS ………………… _18~0~..7.1.;,21 TOTALS, CHRISTENDOM… –..-.-. ·2I5.~29-7-.0-74-~-5-.5-19-.1-8-4 -I6~.7-91–~3-.6-54–~6-,6-75–+5_,0-68–~2~2.-05-84_-6.-00-8-~-88-,5-4-2 ~-1-1-0.-30~9. 49,579 2.304.318 152.216 4.875.454 31.206 1.477.049 Totals, 1910……………….. I-..-.-. -2t5,-47-1-.72-4-~-5.-24-9-.4I05___6.r63_7~–3.-28-7-I-6.-75-8–4-,7I9-1 –2-1-.2+48_–6.-15-9I__9-1.-51-3-~_11-3-.2~07~–45-.5-4~0–2-.2-2+2,-89-2—13-9-,89I9—4.-95-1~.3I25.–3_0._21-5-.~-1,-5-62-,-03-9I Totals, 1905. ……………… …. 19.661,885 3.516.015 5.905 2.567 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 1.754.182 143,193 4,072,088 27.835 1.246,127 I~—-~—–~~—-f Totals. 1900………………. ••.• 15.481.565 1.833.961 4.738 3,409 4.650 3.422 16.218 5,263 62.366 98,585 25.108 1.370.545 94.562 3.556.140 20.196 1.035,724 * Including Probationers.

I t •

WORLD-WIDE R __ S M_I_S_SI_O_N_A_RY_N_E_W_S_ _ GENERAL AMERICA Monday, January 8. – Personal The World's Populations Faithfulness. <.

Tuesday, January 9.-The Church RTHUR DOLLING'S of Christ. JI2I.~-""~" paper in the Strand Wednesday, January IQ,-Foreign Magazine 0 n "T h e Missions.

S tan din g Room of Thursday, January I I.-Home Mis- Populations," s how s sions.

the exceeding small- Friday, January 12.-Interests Do- ness of the standing mestic and Educational.

room needful for the populations of Saturday, January 13.-Interests countries of great importance in the National and International.

world. Sunday, January 14.-The Supreme The world's population (1,800,000,- Desirableness of the Kingdom's Tri- 000) could stand within the confines umph.-Is. 54: 13; Matt. 6: roo of the County of London (122 square miles). Conference on Faith and Order The population of India (221,239,- T 515) could stand in Manhattan Island. HE preparations are progressing The popuIation of Spain (18,000,- for a conference to consider 000) would go into the 1,000 acres of Bushey Park. qnest.ions of Faith and Order, The population of New Zealand to be participated in by representatives of the whole Christian world, both (897,657) could stand in the 50 acres Catholic and Protestant. The general of Buckingham Palace grounds. plan of action includes (I) the enlist- ing of all Christian people in prayer The population of Australia (3,774,- for God's blessing upon the undertak- 000) would go into Battersea Park ing; (2) the. s.ecuring of the appoint- (250 acres). ment of commIttees or commissions in all Christian communions; (3) the ar- The population of Canada (5,85°,- rangement of jOint meetings for such 000) would go into Hyde Park (400 commissions where convenient. acres). Seventeen of the leading Christian The population of France could find bodies in America, and one in Great standing room in Richmond Park . Britain, have appointed their commis- sions, and overtures to the Roman and (2,255 acres) . Orthodox Eastern Churches have re- The population of Ireland (4,398,- sulted in expressions of friendly inter- 462) could be put into Kensington Gardens.

The Week of Prayer T HE following list of topics for est from Cardinal Gibbons and Arch- the Week of Prayer is sug- bishop Platon, both of whom desire gested by the Evangelical Alli- to be kept informed of the progress ance for the United States: of the movement, and have exprest Sunday, January 7, 1912.-The the conviction that a clear statement Kingdom's Ceaseless Advance.-Mark of positions can result in nothing but 4: 26-28. good.

The Goal of Mis.ions did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." I N the long run each nation must be converted by a ministry native Minions as a Unifying Force to its own soil. It has taken a good deal of missionary experience to make PROFESSOR BOSWORTH, of this clear, but there are few mission Oberlin University, has made workers who doubt it now. They the lucid and forcible statement foresee in every nation a time when that there are four things that bind every foreign missionary will have men together: " ( I) a common hope; returned to the land from which he (2) a common work; (3) deliverance came out, and the propagation of the from a common peril; (4) loyalty message of Christ will be left wholly to a common friend. The Christian to native tongues and native zeal. Church has all of these fundamental things to bind it together into a great But that· time has not come yet. united force for world conquest. It The missionary must stay for a con- has a common hope for itself and for siderable period longer, even in the the world in Jesus Christ, the world's most advanced of missionary coun- only Savior. It has a common work tries, in order to make sure that the -viz., the task of carrying to every native church has strength to extend creature the message of God's love as itself when left to grow alone. revealed in Jesus Christ. It has de- liverance from a common peril, and it Excuses for Not Giving to Missions has, in all its branches, loyalty to a common Divine Friend." W HO is the man who ought not to give to missions?" This Commenting on these statements, question was asked by the Mr. J. Campbell White, secretary of great American preacher, Horace the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Bushnell, and he gave a list of those says: "The chief object which seems who might justifiably refrain. They great enough and compelling enough are as follows: to lead the churches into a genuine spirit of cooperation is the mission- The man who believes that the ary enterprise. This is illustrated by world is not lost and does not need a the missionaries in every great mis- Savior. sion field in the world working' far more closely together than has yet The man who believes that Jesus been characteristic of the churches in Christ made a mistake when He said: the home land." "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Parents of Volunteers The man wh6 believes the Gospel is M R. LOUIS HEIB tells of an not the power of God, and can not experience when he was givsave the heathen. ing a Y. M. C. A. address in a church in aNew England town and The man who wishes that mission- were more prayers by Christian pararies had never come to our ancestors, ents with the spiritual welfare of their and that we ourselves were still sons. He was led to say that if there heathen. were more prayers by Christian par- ents dedicating their sons to Christian The man who believes that it is work there would be need of fewer "every man for himself" in this world, prayers to rescue wayward boys from who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my the downward path so many were brother's keeper?" treading. Mr. Heib says: The man who wants no share in the "After the service the minister's final victory. wife asked if I had noticed ·a blanched The man who believes he is not accountable to God for the money entrusted to him.

The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

look come over many in the congrega- $35,000, and Mexico $34,000 to this tion as I had dwelt on this particular great French society, whose work expoint. She then pointed out the win- tends throughout the earth. dow to the finest house in town and told me that the owner was a leading Papal Missions to Protestants official and member of the church where I had. spoken that morning. T HE attitude of Roman Catholics The son had been to college for two toward Protestant missions in years, and the previous autumn had the Latin countries is quite difwritten home that he wanted to be- ferent from what these same Roman come a Student Volunteer. The fa- Catholics claim as a right for their thew was so opposed that he ordered missions in Protestant lands. his son home and got him employment with friends in New York city. Ten A letter from Very Rev. A. P. days before my visit the local papers Doyle, of the Paulist Fathers, begs had copied sensational reports of the the privilege of informing us of "the boy's doings in New York which had missionary awakening in the Catholic landed him in jail and brought shame Church which has for its purpose the and disgrace upon the family." explaining of the doctrines of the Catholic Church to non-Catholics." God can not answer the selfish pray- He assures us : "We have been growers of parents for their children with- ing quietly as a religious movement out bringing disaster on the children. during the last few years and are now Rather the "uttermost part of the thoroughly organized, and have a earth" with God than wealth and fame corps of missionaries in the field who and social prestige for our children are already securing notable results." without God. Will Father Doyle feel equally fra- Roman Catholic Mission. ternal when he finds Protestant min- isters "explaining the doctrines of the O NE of the great Roman Catholic Church to non-Protestant Catholics?" missionary societies is the So- ciety for the Propagation of A Cogent Appeal to Business Men the Faith which was founded in 1822 and has its headquarters in Lyons, T HE Men and Religion Move- France. According to its published ment is opening the eyes of report its income during 1910 was both the pastors and the men $1,342,000, an increase of $55,000 of the churches to the small amount over last year. France, in spite of its of real work that has been done political and ecclesiastical troubles, heretofore by the men. One pastor continued to be the main source of of a large city church, having a the society's financial strength, membership of 674 men, discovered French Roman Catholics contributing that only twenty-six were doing any $608,000. It is of peculiar interest to kind of church work. The "Survey" note that the Catholics of the United which every pastor is asked to make States came next, contributing $268,- in the interest of the Men and Re- 000, or $21,000 more than in 1909. ligion Movement will prove a revela- Of this amount the Archdiocese of tion to many in the suggested lines of New York gave an even $100,000, work that Christian men may do. while $29,000 came from Boston. From Baltimore came only $3,500, Five Years of Y. M. C. A. tho it is the headquarters of the Roman Church in the United States W HAT the Y. M. C. A. has on account of being the residence of accomplished in swelling its Cardinal Gibbons. Catholics of Ger- membership, filling its treasmany gave $151,000, Italy $53,000, the ury, and in the work of its many Argentine Republic $45,000, Spain branches which have so rapidly spread over America, would fill a book. Such has been its expansion that it now has centers in nearly 1,000

American communities, and in them The Moody Bible Institute to Date can be found nearly every nationality that peoples this country, from T HIS institution has at the end of the Syrian and Pole to the native twenty-five years of operation American. Within a period of five assets to the value of about years the Y. M. C. A. spent, in its $75°,000. I ts records show that the various centers, fully $50,000,000 for average annual outlay per student is new buildings, costing from $50,000 to about $150. There were slightly less $500,000 each. than 700 students last year, and a graduating class of 112. About two- Y. P. S. C. E. Still Astir thirds of the students were men. A correspondence department, with an T HE Christian Endeavor Move- enrolment of 519, is an important ment has gained more than 1,- part of the institute's work. The of- 000,000 new members in the ficers of the board of management are past two years. The funds for its prominent laymen – merchants and headquarters building are now practi- manufacturers-and it appears to be cally assured. During the whole ex- on a stable base. istence its expenses have been paid from the profits of its publishing de- Ministering to the Needs of Sailors partment. The movement for the closing of postoffices on. Sunday and T HE American Seamen's Friend for the suppression of prizefight cine- Society is doing a good work matographs originated from Christian among the 5,000 men employed Endeavorers. Nearly 25,000 of them upon the various ocean vessels, who are members of the Tenth Legion, i.e., are found in its neighborhood in givers of one-tenth of their income. New York each night. Four mis- sionaries are employed to look after To Increase Bible Study these wanderers of the deep when ashore, and last year these men W ITH the second week in Oc- made 323,644 visits to the institute. tober, the National Bible In- There are 156 bedrooms that are let stitute, of I56 Fifth Ave- to seamen for 25 cents a night, and nue, brought to a close its fifth they are always taken. There is a outdoor evangelistic campaign. Start- restaurant with good meals at a cheap ing in April, this campaign was price, game rooms, concert rooms, maintained without interruption for swimming pool, and reading room. twenty-four weeks, outdoor meetings There is a chapel called the Church being held at twelve different centers. of the Sea, where a prayer meeting is Eleven hundred and fifty meetings held every evening and regular servwere held during the summer, and ices on Sunday. In the office is a safe morc than I60,000 persons heard the in which the men may deposit their Gospel preached. The audiences were money, almost $40,000 being received composed largely of non-Christians, for them for varying periods last more than seventy-five per cent. hav- year. ing no connection with any Christian organization. Laymen contributed Tuskegee to Date largely to the success of this campaign, more than 100 speaking at the B OOKER WASHINGTON revarious points. The winter program ports that "during the past of the institute includes the conduct of three years there has been a an interdenominational evening school marked improvement in the regufor Christian workers, which is hold- larity of the attendance of the stuing its sessions every Thursday eve- dent body. About 85 per cent. of ning in the Marble Collegiate Church. the students now enter at the open- ing of school and remain until the close. There is an equally notable

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

growth in the individual character and among members of the congregation worth of the students. In all the de- is that all those having an income of partments, 1,702 students have at- $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. tended the school during the year. to the church. Those who have larger This number does not, however, in- salaries pay a larger percentage. On clude the average attendance of 240 an income of $3,000 and over the rate in the winter short course in agricul- is five per cent. This payment is in ture, the 204 in the town night-school, full, and from those who pay it no . nor the 199 enrolled in the training- other contribution is asked. school, nor the 207 who attend the teachers' summer school, nor, of Battle Creek Medical Missionary course, does this number include the thousands reached and helped through Conference the annual meetings of the Tuskegee Negro Conference. Students have T HE fourth annual meeting of the been enrolled from 38 States and Ter- medical missionary conference, ritories, and from 15 foreign coun- held under the auspices of the tries." American Medical Missionary Board, will be held at the Sanitarium in Bat- Work of the Home Missions Council tle Creek, Mich., January 2 to 5, in- clusive. Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, field T HIS body, in which are repre- secretary of the Baptist Home Mis- sented all principal Protestant sion Board, is to preside over the con- home mission societies, has re- ference, and the attendance of several tained former Commissioner H. B. F. prominent mission workers is assured. McFarland, of Washington, to repre- The Battle Creek Sanitarium offers sent it in United States Indian affairs. free entertainment for one week to all Among Indians Presbyterians are the missionaries who attend, and the spending $160,000 a year; Congrega- invitation is to all evangelical mission- tionalists, $40,000; Episcopalians, aries regardless of denomination. $35,000; Baptists, $25,000; the Re- formed, $4,000. There are 304,000 An American Indian Association Indians, and they are slowly increas- ing in numbers, and vastly increasing T HE first congress of the Ameri- in wealth. As a people, it is said by can Indians, at Columbus, Ohio, an officer of the Council, they are the resulted in the organization of richest per capita people in America. the American Indian Association for the civic and social betterment of the A Novel Phase of Missionary Work Indian people. Among the leaders in this new movement are Charles E. A N institutional church in San Dagenett, educated at Carlisle and f i Francisco for the Japanese is subsequently establishing an employ- ment bureau through which Indians proposed. Behind it are some are finding a field for their respective of the leading Japanese citizens: the talents; Dr. Charles Eastman, of Am- president and vice-president of the herst, the greatest writer of his race, Japanese Association of America, the now in the employ of the Govern- Japanese consul, the managers of the ment; Henry Roe Cloud, the only In- Oriental Steamship and of the Mitsui dian who has graduated from Yale Companies, and Mr. Fujihara of the and who is now a student at Auburn Yokohama specie bank. Seminary; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- A Self-imposed Income Tax cago and one of the greatest surgeons in the United States; Rev. Sherman A NOVEL plan has been devised Coolidge, an Arapahoe who is an in a Presbyterian church in Mil- Episcopal missionary; Arthur C. Par- waukee; and that is, the adop- ker, of the Senec~ tribe, Indian arche- tion of a self-imposed income tax for ologist of the State of N ew York; church purposes. The agreement

Miss Laura M. Cornelius, of the Onei- A third by-product is the indirect da tribe, a noted magazine corre- influence upon the priests and memspondent; Mrs. L. B. Baldwin, of bers of the Roman Catholic Church. Washington, an Ojibway, in the Fed- They see the Protestant missionaries, eral office of Indian claims, and whose consecrated lives become object- Charles D. Carter, a Choctaw Con- lessons. The priests begin to pay atgressman from Oklahoma. Christian tention to their sermons, and even exmen, ministers and laymen are behind pository preaching is at times heard in this new Indian movement, but it is their pUlpits, together with the readtheir purpose to improve Indian con- ing of the Scriptures and the singing ditions through education, especially of hymns in Spanish. Sabbath-schools industrial education, in addition to re- and young people's societies are orligious effort. ganized in Roman Catholic churches, and the Gospel is at work in the insti- By-products of Christian Missions tution which has so long hindered progress in Cuba. in Cuba EUROPE W HILE the preaching of the Word, in uncompromising A Bible for the Jews loyalty to the Lord Jesus Christ and the organization and up- A PECULIAR interest attaches to building of churches are the chief the work of Rev. M. S. Bergwork of the Christian missionary, mann, the well-known translator benefits appear wherever the Gospel of the Holy Scriptures into the comis being preached in sincerity and in mon speech of the dispersed of Israel. truth, which may well be called the Needless to say, it is the exception to by-products of the Gospel, being an find Jews who can read the Hebrew indirect fruitage of the good seed Scriptures with intelligence. Just here sown. Most important among these Mr. B. has found his most important by-products of the Gospel in Cuba sphere of service: he has made verseems to be the creation of a purer sions of the Old and New Testaments civic atmosphere. Deep moral con- into the forms of speech commonly victions are implanted by the Gospel known as Yiddish. Now he is adding and the necessary courage to avoid a singularly interesting edition of the them is imparted. Social regeneration Scriptures to the list-a Diglot Bible, flows from a renewed heart, and a with Hebrew and Yiddish in parallel Christian man becomes soon an intel- columns. Thus the Jews will be supligent citizen. Self-control, civic in- plied, at one and the same time, with tegrity, truthfulness and honesty in the Scriptures in their sacred tongue, business, purity in body and soul, all and with the interpretation in the these are genuine fruits of the preach- speech of every-day life. ing of the Gospel. The children, trained in the knowledge and practise Zionism Without Jewish Independence of Gospel ideals, grow up into a new generation which brings with it desire AT the recent Zionist Congress in for purer politics, opposition to the Switzerland a new interpretation Cuban vices of sensuality, gambling, was given to the old platform of cock- and bull-fighting, desecration of the movement. There has been much the Lord's Day and repression of the opposition to Zionism because of the common cruelty to animals. political aspirations of its leaders, who have been thought to be desirous of But beside the creation of a purer establishing a self-governing Jewish civic atmosphere, the missionary gives state in Palestine. needed instruction in hygiene and teaches the need of sanitation and im- Professor Richard Gottheil explains parts a knowledge of the laws of that Zionism has been forced by cirhealth.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

cumstances to take on a somewhat dif- eign missionary service (I in Japan, ferent form. The change came a few 16 in China, 5 in the Dutch East Inyears ago when the Young Turks de- dies, 9 in India, 2 in Asia Minor, 10 posed Sultan Abdul Hamid and won in Africa, I in Australasia, and I in control of the affairs of the Ottoman South Russia). Six of these members Empire. From the moment the con- have ~en obliged to return to Gerstitution was proclaimed it became many, chiefly on account of illness. evident that no such charter as it had been proposed to get from Abdul Of the 51 othet members 2 are en- Hamid could be obtained under the new order of things. gaged in missionary work at home, while 49 are still pursuing their The late congress has established no studies. Of the 96 members 28 are new institutions but decided to devote physicians or students of medicine, an its energies to developing particularly especially encouraging sign because the Palestine Land Development Com- the vast majority of the students of pany, which has already settled so medicine in the German universities many Jewish farmers in Palestine. used to be at best nominally Christian. Professor Gottheil said: "Our hopes The German Students' Union has in Palestine are intimately bound up been somewhat hindered by the stuwith the welfare of the Ottoman Em- dents who are followers of the more pire." liberal German professors of theology, in that they organized "Academic Dr. Julius Richter of Germany Missionary Societies" in nine of the German universities in 19IO. These D R. JULIUS RICHTER, who is academic missionary societies do not . undoubtedly the greatest Ger- aim at personal consecration to active missionary service of their members, man authority on missionary but simply at the study of missions and the cultivation of general interest work among the heathen, intends to in them.

give his whole time to lectures and Present State of Moravian Missions literary work in behalf of foreign mis- W HEN it was announced two years ago that, on account of sions. It is announced that he will a largely increasing deficit, the Moravians were forced to enter leave the pastorate in the near future upon retrenchment in their extended and greatly blest missionary work and accept the call as professor of among heathen in every part of the earth, regret was voiced from aU sides. missions to the Bible Training School The report of the society for 1910 has appeared, and tells a wonderful story in Bethel, near Bielefeld. Dr. Rich- of God's continued goodness and care.

ter is one of the two editors of the The income from all sources was $472,864 in 1910, and the deficit of Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschriff, the 1909, which amounted to $63,894, was decreased to $13,165, but the expenses German scientific missionary maga- for 1910 were far larger than the in- come, and the society still faces a zine founded by the late Gustav War- deficit of $32,706. This can be un- derstood when we add that the Moneck, since the famous professor's ravians number scarcely forty thou- sand. God grant they speedy relief death, and the editor of the foremost through the friends of the work in all lands and denominations. popular German missionary month- The missionary activity of the Moly, Die Evangelischen Missionen. He is well known in the United States and in Great Britain.

Student Volunteers in Germany T HE German Students' Union for Missions was founded in 1896 for the express purpose of enrolling student volunteers and arousing interest in missions among the students of the universities and theological schools. It now has 96 members, of whom 45 are engaged in active for-

ravians is greatly encouraging. In the man East Africa and Kamerun are 154 missionary centers and 155 out- under consideration for the new work.

stations, to which must be added 1,213 The North German Missionary So- preaching-places, 150 ordained and 37 ciety was forced to declare, reluctant- lay missionaries, together with 13 dea- ly, its inability to occupy the interior conesses and 176 wives of mission- part of Togoland, and the Basel Mis- aries, were assisted by a native force sionary Society, which has already of I02 regular workers and 2,I34 well-established and prosperous work helpers. The number of native Chris- in Kamerun and in the British Gold tians under the care of Moravian mis- Coast Colony, has declared itself will- sionaries was 96.459 at the close of ing to undertake the work in the in- 19IO, and 601 adult heathen had been terior of Togoland, if the consent of baptized during the year, while 1,270 the German Government can be had.

inquirers were being prepared for bap- Thus German societies, for the Basel tism. In the 347 missionary schools Society is at least half German, are 30,504 children received Christian in- beginning to enter upon more active struction by 759 teachers, and of these warfare against encroaching Islam in children 6,087 were heathen (3.4°4 the German colonies of Africa.

boys and 2,683 girls), while the 192 • Sunday-schools had 1,354 teachers and General Missionary Conference in . 24,357 scholars, viz., 7.434 boys, 8,783 Sweden girls, and 8,140 adults.

P The work of Moravian missionaries LANS are being made for a General Swedish Missionary extends to America, Africa, Asia, and Conference in September, 1912. Australia.

All missionary societies of Sweden Forward Movement of German Societies have been invited to appoint delegates T HE Neukirchen Missionary So- to the number of 75 per cent. of their ciety has been laboring in Java, missionary laborers, so that about 300 Dutch East Indies, and in the delegates are expected. These dele- Lamu and Tana districts of British gates will discuss missionary questions East Africa. It decided a short time (particularly technical questions), ago to extend its work in Africa, and while addresses by specially selected sent two of its missionaries into the men will deal with more general subnorthwestern part of German East jects, and large public meetings will Africa upon a tour of exploration. enlist the interest of Christians gen- These decided to occupy the thickly- erally. A missionary exhibition of populated district of Urundi, whose books, photographs, etc., will be given at the same time. Sultan, Kilima, seemed to be of a friendly disposition. Since the cara- Mohammedan Sect in Bulgaria van road from Lake Victoria to Lake B Tanganyika leads through Urundi, the ULGARIA has about 600,000 Mohammedans among its three society has selected an important dis- and one-half million inhabittrict for its new field of labor.

The Breklum Missionary Society ants. One-third of them belong to has been planning for some time to the sect of the J ologhli (or Sons of add a work in Africa to its most suc- the Road), which is called sometimes cessful work in India, where its mis- the sect of the Kizilbash (or Red- sionaries have already gathered 11,556 heads). This sect is found among baptized heathen in the seven mis- Mohammedans everywhere, but espe- sionary centers. At the annual meet- cially in Asia Minor, in Kurdistan, in ing of the society it was decided to Mesopotamia, and in Persia. Its mem- take up the battle against the rapidly bers are very numerous, and are gen- advancing Islam in Africa, and Ger- erally counted simply as Mohamme-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

dans, tho they do not belong to the Millions in Russia in Need Sunnites or the Shiites, or to any of E [GHT million persons are in the publicly known sects of Islam, the need of immediate relief owing to the failure of the crops in Dervishes or the Sufites. They are twenty Russian provinces. This startutterly distinct from all other Moha~­ ling announcement was made in the medans in doctrine and thought, 111 duma by Premier Kokovzoff in reply to interpellations concerning reports customs and in practises and rites. that famine threatened a wide area. They keep their doctrines and re- Crops had totally failed, the premier explained, in twelve provinces and ligious practises secret that the Mo- partly in eight others. Of the 12,- hammedans may count them as fol- 500,000 inhabitants of. th~ affe~ted lowers of Islam, but when they are territory 8,000,000 are 111 immediate among themselves they deride Islam need of relief. The necessary measand declare its doctrines false. Many ures would require, the premier said, of their religious practises are similar the expenditure of $60,000,000, of to those of their Christian neighbors, which amount the imperial exchequer and they have more sympathy with would have to find $44,000,000. Christians than with Mohammedans, yet they are not Christians. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS The Jologhly in Bulgari~ ~re four:d Progr~ss in Palestine in the villages, not in the clttes. Their women wear no veils. Divorce is SOME significant indications of practically unknown and polygamy is the progress being made in the rare. The sending away of wives, ~o Holy Land are given by the common among Mohammedans, IS Rev. A. E. Thompson. Under the new strictly forbidden, and women are regime, a city government has b~en honored and are granted equal rights elected in Jerusalem, and before be111g with the men in public meetings. An chosen promises were made of waterelder called Dacdae, or Pir, presides works and a sewage system for the at the meetings for worship, which city. Land that was worth a penny a consist in a number of ceremonies, square foot years ago can not now be and are held on the evening of every bought for three shillings; the rise in Thursday in the home of the elder. price being made ~y the d.emand for These ceremonies, as well as all their building purposes 111 the City. Farm customs and practises, are transmi~ted lands that could not formerly be sold by oral tradition, while their d?ctnnes are now eagerly purchased. A harb?r to a certain extent are committed to is being proj ected at Jaffa, and 111 writing.' The books containing thes~ some of the farm colonies the Ameriwritings are kept secret. The J ologhl1 can reaping-machine can be seen at practise communism and hold all prop- work. erty jointly. Jewish University at Jerusalem? Pastor Anetaranian, of the German Orient Mission, whose description of N OT a few will be interested in thIS peculiar Mohammedan sect w~ the proposal to found a Jewish are following, thinks that the J ologhh University at Jerusalem. The originally were Christians, because he project is being advanced by Mr. has observed some peculiar custo~s Israel Abrahams, reader in Talmudic and ceremonies among them WhiCh at Cambridge, and Mr. Rabinerson, can not be explained otherwise. the well-known Kieff millionaire. Mr. Rabinerson has likewise in hand a One of the missionaries of the Ger- scheme for the endowment of scholarman Orient Mission has attempted to ships, to be held by students of existpreach the Gospel to these J ologhli in Bulgaria during the past year. He has traveled among them extensively, and reports open doors and willingness to hear the Gospel.

ing universities, with the obligation of the work so that it will be possible to pursuing literary or archeological re- travel the distance from Constantisearch during a portion of each year nople to Bagdad by railroad in 1917. at Jerusalem. The scholars are to be It will remain a long journey, tho the elected by an international board of distance is only 2,400 kilometers (less Jewish professors and university than 1,500 miles), because Turks do teachers. not believe in night travel, and it will still take five or six days of travel, Moslems Crowding Into Christian but it will be a tremendous change for the better. Schools E DUCATIONAL changes in Per- Kuweit Occupied sia in the last year have been remarkable. While a few years KUWEIT, in Arabia, is a strategic ago no Moslem students came to the city in that great Mohamme- Christian schools, many are now dan stronghold. Its occupation thronged with Mohammedan boys and seemed essential to the faithful misgirls. In Teheran the boys' school has sionaries of the Arabian Mission, and an attendance of over 300, of whom Dr. Zwemer, Dr. Thomas, and Rev. 180 are Moslems, and the girls' school Van Ess each tried to gain a foothold. has registered 235, of whom 116 are They were refused entrance again and Moslems. In 1890 there was only one again, and after fifteen years of stri- Moslem girl in this school. ving in vain to gain a foothold, they almost despaired of ever occupying it. Railroad Construction in Asia Minor When Rev. Van Ess was ordered out of the city he went to a little hill just T HE part of the railroad Con- on the border of the town, and there stantinople-Bagdad, which ex- he prayed fervently that Kuweit might tended from Bulgurluto Ulu- be opened to the Gospel. kishla, a town located at the foot of the Bulghar Dagh, the ancient Taurus, Two years passed and the city still was opened on July I. Thus the eyes was closed to Christian effort. Then of the world are once more directed Dr. Bennett met the sheik of Kuweit to the great future road for the com- in another city. He gradually won his merce of the world, which has met confidence, so that the white doctor more than usual obstacles in its con- was called in when the- Mohammedan struction. ruler's daughter fell sick. God blest the art of the physician and a surgical The building of the Bagdad rail- operation restored her to health. In road was commenced eight years ago gratitude the sheik opened Kuweit in Kania, and two years later 200 unto the Christian misionaries, rented kilometers (about 124 miles) were fin- a Bible-shop to them, and finally sold ished, the town of Bulgurlu, at the them a plot of ground for missionary foot of the Taurus, having been buildings. It was the little hilI where reached. Four years of inactivity fol- Rev. Van Ess had prayed that God lowed. Then, in 1909, the work was would open the city to the preaching commenced again from Bulgurlu to- of the Gospel. Thus God had anward Ulukishla and from Adana, swered the prayer of His child! south of the Taurus. As soon as the road over the Taurus and over the INDIA Amanus Mountains toward Ki11is has been finished, the most difficult and Gospel Triumphs the most expensive part of the work will have been done, and it remains SIR JOHN HEWITT-one of the only to lay rails over the sand to Bag- great rulers of India-pays a dad. handsome tribute to the work of the Salvation Army among the crimi- It is now being planned to hasten nal tribes at Gorak}!mr and Morada-

I9 12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I

bad. Not only are they saved from and joined him silently in the prayer, crime, but they are turned "from more than half of the whole assembly hopeless enemies of mankind into use- stood up and remained silent and ful citizens." The Lieutenant-Gen- standing until the prayer was finished .. eral, indeed, says a great deal more, and credits the Salvation Army with Higher Missionary Schools in India solving "a hitherto unsolved problem." This striking testimony to the power nA CCORDING to the Leipsic Misof God's grace to convert the hopeless sionsblatt, the Christian Patriot enemy into the useful citizen is worthy calls attention to a regrettable of a permanent place in Christian rec- schools of India. It is said that in ords. It is well to have it proclaimed many of these schools two or three aloud on this high authority, that the teachers only are Christians, and they Gospel-even among the most tur1:m- teach nothing but religion. Thus the lent tribes of India-is still the power scholars are continually influenced by of God unto salvation. heathen teachers, and the influence of the teacher of religion is still de- Congress of Religions of All India creased by the fact that the heathen pupils of these missionary schools con- D IE EVANGELISCHEN MIS- sider him a more or less necessary SIONEN reports that a Con- evil. The superintendency of the gress of Religions of All India schools by heathen must necessarily was held at Allahabad in the beginning be disadvantageous to the interests of of the year. All sects of Hindus were Christianity. However, it must not be represented, and among the speakers, forgotten that Christian teachers, beside these Hindus, were Islam, fitted for higher schools, are scarce, Buddhism, Parseeism, Judaism, and and that the higher schools in connec- Christianity. The Christian mission- tion with missionary work in India aries thought that they ought to ap- are very numerous, perhaps too nupear upon the platform together with merous. the representatives of these false religions, because discussions and reso- Converted, Drugged and Made Insane lutions were prohibited and only concise statements of the doctrines and SEVERAL cases of insanity have tenets of the different religious sys- come to public notice in Indians tems were permitted, so that a fine who have either become Chrisopportunity for the public presentation tians or who were on the point of of Christianity was offered. They becoming Christians. It has been rewere greatly pleased with their suc- peatedly affirmed that members of cess, because deep interest was shown their caste or family, in despair at by the audience only when a Christian their conversion, have given them missionary began to speak. This was an herb or drug which immediprobably caused by the fact that every ately affects the brain. Definite con- Christian speaker seemed conscious of firmation of this has not been obthe importance and of the reality of tained, and some European physicians the message which he was delivering, deny that such a drug exists. If the while non-Christian speakers delivered undoubted insanity which comes on poor and unimpressive addresses. suddenly is not due to poison adminis- Once a Hindu' repeated a Sanskrit tered in the food, it would be interestprayer, but other Hindus did not show ing to know how else the symptoms the least reverence, and did not even can be accounted for. The fact that cease their loud talking. But when a a drug capable of producing insanity Christian stood upon the platform and in a single dose is unknown to Vestern prayed, and all other Christian mem- science is in itself no proof that such bers of the Congress reverently arose a drug is not known in India.

American Sr.hool Stands First of Hindus are scarce, and the Ganges Mission saw many years pass by with- I N the recent public examination of out the baptism of any heathen. The those graduating from the high number of baptized Hindus in this schools of the Madras Presidency, part of the work of the Gossner Misthe American Board's high school at sionary Society is now 757, while the Madura was at the top of the list for missionary schools have 1,259 pupils. the district, so far as English is concerned, and much above the average The Darkness of Tibet for the Presidency. This result is all the more gratifying in that the stand M R. R. CUNNINGHAM, of the of the school hitherto has been rather China Inland Mission, writes low, with but few of its students from in The Bible in the World: the Brahman caste. Steady and hard "Why Tibet remains in seclusion, work at the task of building up this the haunt of the recluse, may, I institution, important both in its own think, be explained by the one word, field and as a feeder for the college, Darkness. Its people hate the light has thus won its reward. and shun civilization. Their minds and hearts are darkened; they are The Gossner Mission Converts following a false ideal; they are trying to be and do good without T HE Gossner Missionary Society, divine strength. As a result, they are laboring in India, published its groping in dense night, and searching report for 1910 in brief form in vain for the very light which is that it might awaken and strengthen shining on the borders of their land. the interest of its friends, so that, Mission-work on the Tibetan border D. V., its large deficit from preceding is very difficult, but not discouragit:lg. years (more than $30,000) might be The missionary does not here meet wiped out before the celebration of raw heathen, uncivilized pagans, or its seventy-fifth anniversary, on De- wild cannibals. He meets something cember 3. The work among the hea- harder than any of these; he sets his then Kols is marvelously blest, so that face and life against a well-organized 1,984 heathen were baptized in 19IO, system of 'Enlightened Darkness.' " and the total number of baptized heathen increased to 77,535, of whom CHINA 3,301 belong to the kingdom of Jas- Once a Glacier, Now an Avalanche pur. There were 13,933 inquirers SAYS the London Christian: "For under Christian instruction at the years China has been like a glacclose of the year. ier, moving slowly, surely, but imperceptibly; to-day she is like an The report contains a note of com- avalanche. The success of the revoluplaint concerning the selfish and hos- tionary movement is nothing short of tile work of the Jesuits, who seriously astounding. City after city quietly cahinder the fight against the national pitulates; and concessions have already vice of the Kols, which is drunken:' been made from the throne which ness, and who continue to do all they point to great changes affecting popucan to make proselytes. The work is lar rights and liberties. When we realso hindered by the death of two of member the greatness of China's provthe most experienced missionaries and inces – Szechwan, with sixty-eight by the return of several others to Ger- millions of people, and Shantung, with many on account of sickness and thirty-eight millions-it is clear that weakness. .In the work among the such provinces are well worthy to be heathen along the Ganges the mission- states; and if it is possible to compact aries have been encouraged by the the whole under one supervising govbaptism of 89 Hindus and the coming ernment,· the progress of China, and of 138 candidates for baptism, remarkably large numbers, for baptisms

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

therefore the progress of the world- C. A. has been successful in gaining and (may we not say?) the progress an entrance to the government schools of the kingdom of Christ-should be in Tientsin. enormously advanced." Can Work as Well as Give Christianity in China T HE ninety-two members of two CHINA, contains to-:-day probably Chinese churches in Shansi have 1,500,000 native Christians, two- heen volunteering shorter or thirds of whom are Roman Cath- longer terms of evangelistic touring. olics, and the remainder are distributed Their aggregate periods of free servamong the various Protestant sects. ice amount to fifteen months. In Great Britain and America divide the Hunan the members of another church labors of the Protestant work be- have systematically visited 1,448 viltween them. England specializes on lages out of 2,211 in their district, and its literary and evangelistic sides, while hope to evangelize the balance this America leads in educational and year. medical enterprises. England has largely given up Oriental educational JAPAN-KOREA work, chiefly owing to the failure of her efforts in India, which, seemingly, -Christian Ideals Virtually Adopted have ended only in spreading the spirit of revolt among the educated Hindus. T HE late Dr. J. H. DeForest tes,ti- There is but one English college in fied during his last visit to this China, as against fourteen maintained country that Japan had already by America. virtually adopted Christian ideals. Polygamy still prevails there, but it is More Missionaries for China decreasing and men are becoming ashamed to own that they have more T HE Liebenzell Mission, which is than one wife. Barbarous cruelty in associated with the China In- the punishment of criminals is de- land Mission in its work, sent clining. Popular education is preout ten new missionary workers to scribed there; business methods are China on September 3. Among them wholesomely improving; women are was its first medical missionary. He receiving better treatment-and our is a brother of the, first ordained mis- missionaries are chiefly responsible sionary of the society who was sent for this great enlightenment. out twelve years ago.

Activity of the Y. M. C. A. Testimony of a Christian Japanese MANY of the government col- R EV. GERMOSULEE has re- leges throughout China are cently said: "The Japanese now seeking for foreign Methodist Church is the latestteachers, and the demand is steadily born of Methodist churches. In 1907 and rapidly increasing. In a num- the members of the Methodist Episber of cases, both in Japan and China, copal Church, of the Methodist Episthe Y. M. C. A. has been instru- copal Church (South), and of the mental in securing for them Christian Canadian Methodist Church in the teachers and professors, and results Japanese Empire, with the full conhave amply justified the enterprise. sent of the Methodist churches in One government school-teacher, with- America, united and formed the in a year, gathered around him an Methodist Church of Japan, electing English Bible class of over 100 stu- the Rev. Yoitsu Honda Bishop. The dents, of whom twelve became Christians. The opportunities for splendid new church in 1907 began with 97 consecrated service in this great field churches, 9,738 members, 106 or- dained ministers, and 19,006 Sundayare practically unlimited. Th<;! Y. M. school scholars. It now has 107

churches, 13,000 members, 138 or- influence has been unmistakably great. dained ministers, and 25,000 Sunday- Anglo-Saxon civilization came in with the glad tidings of emancipation of in- .. .. .. school scholars. dividuals from their social and legal BARON KANDA, the head of bondage. The message consists of two words-freedom and responsibil- the higher commercial school in ity-freedom in the social and polit- Tokyo, at a reception and din- ical life, and responsibility in the spirner given recently in honor of Mr. itual and intellectual life." Russell and Hamilton Holt, of New York, said: Roman Catholic University for Japan "Let me, in this connection, pay a humble tribute to that noble band of GERMAN missionary magazines American missionaries and teachers, report that the pope has apwho have consecrated their lives to proved the plans for the foundthe cause of moral and intellectual ing of a Roman Catholic University elevation of our people,-that noble in Japan, and has entrusted the work band, headed by the late lamented Dr. to the Jesuits. The city selected for Hepburn, who, with the crown of over the new university is Tokyo. fourscore years and ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal Koreans and Japanese Fraternize work, left in the hearts of his pupils here, has recently gone to his well- A f tNCherxistrtiaaonrdibnraortyheirnhtoeorvdenttoionproo-f earned rest. He has left behind him mote peace is noted in letters not a few pupils who have since risen from Tokyo. The native Young to posts of great importance in the life Men's Christian Association of Tokyo of new Japan, among whom I may invited thirty prominent Korean paspoint with pride to my honored friend, tors to come to Tokyo and spend two the president of the Bank of Japan weeks as the guests of the association, (Baron Takahashi) present to-night. the avowed object being to promote But there are many Hepburns, Ver- fellowship and good-will between the becks, Browns, and Williams, the last- Christians of the two lands, since it ing influence of whose labors it is im- was feared that the political resentpossible to overestimate. And I am ment of the Koreans against the Japglad to say that this noble band is con- anese conquest had created an unchrisstantly recruited, and is ever swelling, tian feeling among church people of whose influence is deeply stamped the conquering and the conquered naupon the rising generation, and will tions. The Koreans enjoyed their be felt indirectly through generations visit thoroughly and good results are to come." felt to have accrued from the plan.

The Influence of the Bible in Japan Y. M. C. A. in Korea MORE than five million copies of T HE Seoul Young Men's Chris- the Bible, in whole or in part, !ian Association was organized have been circulated in Japan 1ll 1903. It now owns a large during the last thirty years, yet the lot worth $20,000, paid for by Ko- Word of God is still the best-selling reans, and a building valued at book in Japan. The influence of the $46,000. Its budget of $11,000 is Bible is thus described by a writer in raised wholly in Seoul. It has the Japan Times: "More than any- a day school with a course of four thing else, the English Bible, together years, which graduated eighty-four with the presence of missionaries, has members last year; also industrial contributed toward the spread of new classes with shops, supported from ethical conceptions. Christianity as local funds. The commercial output a religion is yet far from making the of these shops last year exceeded conquest of this land, but its indirect $1,500. Of its 876 members, 872 are

12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Bible classes! Last year 752 men will realize how large he is both in became Christians in connection with heart and in purse. this work. In a recent campaign $5,000 has been raised for a gym- AFRICA-WEST nasium. Kings at a Missionary Meeting AFRICA-NORTH T HE centenary movement of the Missions in the Nile Valley Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society is commanding deep I T is said that in the Nile Valley interest in distant parts of the there are 55 foreign missionaries, field. Rev. W. R. Griffin, of the Gold besides their wives-37 men and Coast, reports a meeting, at Cape women working in colleges, schools Coast, in these terms: "The chapel and hospitals; 46 native ministers, was crowded. Five native. kings were and IS licentiates who are caring for present with their retinues. The Ohthe interests of 60 organized congre- manhin (king) of Cape Coast pregations, with a membership of 10,000 sided, a man eighty-five years of age, people. There are 560 native work- who was nine years of age when our ers. Some 20,000 men and women first missionary landed at Cape Coast listen every Sabbath to the preaching in 1835. A great spiritual power of the Gospel; 14,000 gather for in- rested upon the meeting. We held anstruction in the Sabbath schools; while other crowded meeting at night; and the hospitals and clinics touch with before the day closed $1,500 in cash, the hand of sympathy and healing almost all in silver, had been paid in. some 35,000 people every year. The Weare hoping that the Cape Coast harem workers visit 5,220 women and Circuit will raise altogether $2,250." give them instruction and comfort in Mr. Griffin adds: "What hath God their homes. wrought indeed! Seventy-six years ago our first missionary landed here; Fifty-three' per cent. of the whole to-day we have 200 native teachers, cost of the American Mission in agents, catechists, and ministers; 31,- Egypt comes from the natives them- 000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen selves. members; and about 100,000 people worshiping in our churches." A Great Annual Conference A Royal Missionary T HE Evangelical United Presby- terian Church of Egypt held MISSIONARY SCHWARTZ, its Annual Conference for pray- of the Basle Society, writes er and spiritual edification October home from the Gold Coast: 10-12 at Sanaboo, a small town about "King Njoya might be called the two hours north of Assiut, by rail, and most influential missionary of all perhaps one and a half hours by don- the interior. He is himself building key from the railroad. There is a rich a great school for his 500 pupils. I man there who loves his "nation and have been working for a week at mahath built her a synagog" and a school king him doors and windows, and had for boys, one for girls and an orphan- to make the plan of the building in age for boys and girls. All were the order that the doors and windows guests of this man especially and the might fit exactly. N joya is enchanted church of which he is a member, inas- with his educational palace, and has much as they all gave us a royal wel- given me twenty-five logs for our stacome. The man entertained us all in tion.. He teaches the school himself, his own house or houses, for he has relates and dictates Bible stories to the three or four, and when you realize children, composes Christian hymns that he fed, housed and supplied all and teaches the children to sing them." the wants of a company not less than 300 for from three to four days you

AFRICA-EAST sionary spirit, however, carried him back to Japan in 1893, when he joined Friendly Authorities Bishop McKim's staff. For the next six years he was president of St. T HE influence of Bishop Hart- Paul's College, Tokyo, and did much zell's visit to Lisbon and his to lay the foundations for its present interview with the ministers effectiveness. After resigning his there," writes the Rev. W. C. Terril, formal connection with the mission, of Portuguese East Africa, "is hav- Mr. Lloyd was appointed a professor ing a great and helpful effect on in the Imperial University at Tokyo, our work. The officials know of it but continued to give valuable volun- and their attitude toward our work teeraid to the Church's work. Hun- is different. They respect it, for dreds of Japanese students have been they realize that there is back of it a led to Christ by Mr. Lloyd. His latest Church that is large and which stands large publication, "Everyday Japan," for the best things in government and is an interesting account of life as it life. The Bishop's interview with the is lived to-day in the Sunrise King- new high commissioner of the prov- dom, with some study of the reasons ince and the recently appo.inted dis- for Japanese customs. He was won- trict governors also resulted in a good derfully versatile and co.uld accom- understanding on their part of why plish an extraordinary amount of we are here." work with little apparent effo.rt. Dur- ing the years o.f his connection with To Undertake Home Missions the American Church Mission he used all his salary for Church work. A BOARD of missions has been organized in the English Church Rev. Henry Mansell of India mission in Uganda, Central Af- rica, with headquarters at N amirembe. A VETERAN missionary of the Its work is to evangelize in the regions Methodist Episcopal Church in around Uganda, using the Baganda as India, Rev. Henry Mansell, died missionaries as far as possible. Rev. on Wednesday, November 8, at Bris- G. H. Cassons writes: "There are ex- tol, Conn. He returned to America cellent openings in the northeast, from India in September, 1910., altho where the people are begging for he had been on the retired list at his teachers. About one hundred Bagan- own request since 1902. da are now at work, but there are openings for twice that number." Henry Mansell was born in Ohio in 1834, and after pursuing his studies in OBITUARY NOTES Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., he went to India in 1863 and labored in Arthur Lloyd of Japan the present North and Northwest In- dia Conferences. In 1877 a high R EV. ARTHUR LLOYD, for school was established at Lucknow, nearly ten years a member of which later became the Centennial the American Church Mission High School and then the Reid Chrisin Japan, died at his home in Tokyo, tian College. Dr. Mansell became the October 26. Mr. Lloyd was born in first principal, and later was the presi- India in 1852, while his father was dent of Bareilly Theological Semi- serving as a colonel in the British nary. He served as principal of army. He was educated at Cam- Philander Smith Institute and presid- bridge and began work in Japan under ing elder of Mussoorie District from the S. P. G. in 1883 as an honorary 1893 to 1901. He was a tireless missionary, supporting himself by worker and an honored missionary teaching in Government colleges. whose work as translator and edu- After six years he went to Canada to cator will long continue to produce rebecome principal of the Church school at Port Hope and professor of Latin sults in Christian missions in India. in Trinity College, Toronto.. The mis-

• BOOKS ON MISSIONS

S' _ _ _A_N_D_M_IS_S_IO_N_L_A_ND_·S_ _ AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. By Silas McBee. Christianity. The Metropolitan Bishop 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, of Russia gave Mr. McBee his bless- Green & Co. New York, 1911. ing and best wishes on his mission. The Coptic Patriarch of Egypt re- A tour of Europe and the Levant marked that the visit had given him is not in itself of unique interest, but new ideas and new hopes. a tour of these nominally Christian lands by a prominent Christian lay- The spirit of the mission and of the man and editor in the interests of addresses is noble and Christian. The Christian unity is both unique and im- ideals are worth working for, and the portant. Mr. McBee attended confer- results are beyond our power to estiences, and on his tour talked with mate. The practical plans by which high representatives of all branches of to promote cooperation, the decision the divided Christian Church. The as to what are essentials in faith and purpose of these interviews with the practise, and th.e outward manifesta- Ecumenical Patriarch of Constanti- tions of unity may awaken wide disnople and others in England, Ger- cussion, but faith in Jesus Christ, the many, Russia, Italy, Egypt, and Con- son of God, and absolute dependence stantinople was to discover the real on Him for time and eternity form the content and spiritual value of oriental center around which Christians must Christian faiths, and to learn how far be drawn nearer together. their leaders were open to the suggestion of closer fellowship and cooper- AMONG THE INDIAN RAJAHS AND RyOTs. ation with the Roman and Protestant churches. Unity, not uniformity, is By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser. Illusthe ideal which Mr. McBee desires. trations and map. 8vo, 368 pp. $4.00, His six addresses and papers, that net. Seeley & Company, London, 1911. follow the description of the tour, emphasize the great fundamental doc- Sir Andrew Fraser is well known trines and ideals that are held in as the former Christian Lieutenantcommon by all who believe in God as Governor of Bengal and for thirtyrevealed in Jesus Christ. seven years in civil service in India. There is no better living authority on The author describes the many re- the British Empire in India, and Sir markable changes that he observed in Andrew writes forcefully and well. the attitude of the Greek, Armenian He is a distinguished man, honored and .even the Coptic churches toward for his ability, courage, force and Roman and Protestant Christians. He Christian character. thinks that the end sought by division, the liberty to seek and live the The present volume describes Sir truth, has largely been attained, and Andrew's life in India, his experiences that the time has come to lose sight and observations among Europeans of our differences in our agreements and natives, in private and official life. -that now the same end may be at- He made friends with all classes and tained better by cooperation and unity. passed through some exciting times. Pope Pius X read some of the papers There is great variety in the topics printed in this volume and declared taken up, sad and serious, humorous that the Roman Catholic Church was and adventurous. The chapter on ready, in the interests of unity, to Christian Missions is sane and imyield all except the fundaments of pressive. The author says: "It is not easy to overestimate the importance of the beneficent influence

which missionaries have exercised in as emanating from the devil. The India." book is worth reading, as it gives a "In Nagpur, where I was stationed Christian view of the religious sys- for many years, I joined the native tem of the Hindus, but we doubt if church and became an office-bearer." the consensus of opinion among mis- "The power of the Spirit of life in sionaries in India would uphold Dr.

Christ Jesus to cheer and purify the Hume in his views. It is true that his- lives of men, and to elevate and trans- toric Hinduism has many beauties and form their characters is the same in much truth, but the results of the re- India as in England." ligious system show its character.

It is not easy to commend this vol- Like Shintoism, Confucianism, Bud- ume with sufficient emphasis. It will dhism and Islam, Hinduism is a mix- be read for its intrinsic value as well ture of beauty and ashes, of truth and as for the interest in the author and error; they are dying religions and can his theme. not be regenerated. They contain no THE CoNVERSION OF INDIA. By Emil P. beauty or truth which is not found in Berg. 16mo, 238 pp. 25. Arthur H. Christianity. It is well to recognize Stockwell, London, 1911. their good points, but their adherents Here is an attempt at reconciliation must forsake them and surrender to between Christianity and Hinduism. the claims of Jesus Christ.

The author looks on the attempted TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By conversion of India to Christ as dis- William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, appointing. He believes that the basis 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran of the missionary appeal must be Co., New York, 1911.

modified. A new method is advocated Turkestan is an unknown land to -along the line of liberal theology. most travelers and stay-at-homes. In other words, let down the bars and Few, even among missionary students, Hindus will come into the Church. could tell just where it lies, who are The "Reformed Christianity" of Mr. the inhabitants, and if any Christian Berg is, to our minds, "deformed missionary work is being carried on Christianity." It is heathenism that there. It is, nevertheless, a large and needs changing, not the Christianity important country. Russia governs of Christ. No doubt the religion as it with jealous eye and hand, but the taught and practised by missionaries land is full of interest and roman~e, is imperfect. The great fundamental and Mr. Curtis has lifted the veil to truths need to be emphasized, and the the reader. lives of Christians must witness to the Turkestan lies almost in the heart power of God, but to win by compro- of western Asia, south of Siberia and mise with evil is to lose. It is better between China and the Caspian Sea. for Christianity never to convert In- It measures about half the size of the dia than to convert it as Moslems con- United States (exclusive of Alaska), vert the Africans. A reconciliation and is settled by Turks, Tatars, Mon- between Hinduism and Christianity is gols and Chinese. The Christianity impossible unless one or the other known there is that of the Greek loses its true character. Church; other inhabitants are Bud- AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS dhists, Moslems and pagans. Protes- HISTORY. By Rev. Rober! A. Hume. tant missions there are none. The 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. nearest station is at Kashgar, in Chi- Revell Co., 1911. nese Turkestan. The Russian Gov- Dr. Hume is a missionary of ex- ernment is jealous of any efforts to perience and a forceful thinker and bring evangelical Christianity to the writer. He has made a careful study people. That they greatly need it of India's religions and history, and none will doubt after reading Mr.

writes very sympathetically of the Curtis's description. Bokhara cats systems which most Christians regard spend more time on their toilet than

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

do Bokahara women. Foreigners are be still more so if British and Ameriprotected there, but the devil is not a can subjects were as fully represented foreigner. Opium smoking and vice as are the German. are prevalent, slavery exists and lib-" erty is unknown. The description of THE CHILDREN OF CEYLON. By Thomas Turkestan is entertaining but oppress- Moscrop. Colored illustrations. 12mo, ive to those who have compassion for 96 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell their fellow men. Co., New York. 1911.

A FOUNTAIN UNSEALED. The B. & F. B. This series of little volumes reveal S. Report for 1910-1911. Illustrated. the similarity and contrasts between London, 1911. the Anglo-Saxon and other children. The children are all human boys and There is nothing more impressive girls, but their environment, their than the simple narratives of the prog- training, their religions, customs, and ress and results of Bible distribution ideals are different. The descripamong non-Christian people. Here tion of these differences are very inare stories from all over the world- structive and entertaining; they also stories that amuse, touch, thrill, in- show the need of Christian training spire. They offer valuable material and the closing chapter illustrates for missionary addresses, and prove what is being done through mission that the Word of God is powerful and schools. This is an excellent book fruitful. for junior children.

THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE GALAX GATHERERS. By E. O. Guer- RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Sam- rant. 8vo, 220 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian uel Macauley Jackson, D.D. Volumes Committee of Publication, Richmond, X and XI. 8vo. $5.00 per volume. Va. 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1911. A missionary among the Ameri- This series is a rich mine of relig- can Highlanders of Kentucky writes ious information. In general it is pre- these "field notes" of his experiences sented as nearly as possible fairly and among them, and declares that the without bias and with sufficient clear- truth he tells is "stranger than ficness and fulness to make the articles tion." Dr. Guerrant, by his vivid of real and permanent value. The bio- pen pictures, has given us an excelgraphical sketches include such men lent view of the Appalachian Mounas Robert E. Speer, Hudson Taylor, tain regions, and the untutored people Bishop William Taylor, James M. who live there. He himself has been Thoburn, Elias and Edward Riggs, soldier, doctor, evangelist, of ability the Schauffier family and others. The and success. The volume is full of articles on separate fields are well human interest. written by men who know. Spain is fully described with reference to Ro- THE MINISTER'S SOCIAL HELPER. By man Catholic, anti-clerical and Prot- Theresa Hunt Walcott. 12mo, 364 pp. estant forces. The South Sea Islands, $1.00. Sunday School Times Co.• Syria, and Russia are also well pre- Philadelphia. 1911. sented as mission fields. The theology is a compromise between conservative Church social functions for all ages and liberal. There are articles on so- and conditions are made easy by the cial service and socialism, and one on plans suggested in this practical Christian Science which was approved volume. The ideas on socials, misby Mrs. Eddy and is followed by a sions, work, and money-raising have criticism of its main features, well been tested and have been contriworth reading (by Rev. J. F. Carson, buted to the Ladies' Home Journal. Church, Sunday-school, and young D:D.). people's committees will find this The whole work of reference is ex- Helper useful without the faults of some committee chairmen-the plans ceedingly valuable for studtnts, teach- need not be accepted if they do not ers, preachers and writers. It would appeal or apply.

IN A FAR COUNTRY. By Harriette Bron- THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. son Gunn. 8vo, 244 pp. ~1.()(), n~t. Special Addresses on Christianity and Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., PhIladelphIa. Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. 1911. Simpson. 16mo, 161 pp. 60 cents. Alliance Press Co., 692 Eighth Ave., Mrs. Gunn gives mainly the story New York, 1911. of her mother, Mrs. R~th Lucas Bronson's, life and work m Assam, EVERYMAN'S RELIGION. By George Hodges. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. India. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1911.

YORK CONFERENCE REpORT, Feb. 10-14,1911. UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. The Na- l2mo, 268 pp. Is. 6d. Friends F. M. tional Menace of a Political Priest- Association, London. 1911- craft. By Frank J. Cannon, in collabo- ration with Harvey J. O'Higgins. The Edinburgh Missionary Co~­ $1.35, net. C. M. Clark Publishing ference has found many echoe~ 1.n Co., Boston, 1911. various parts of the world. ThIs IS one of them, held by ~h~ Society of THE YELLOW PEARL. A Story of the East Friends in Great Bntam, to con- and the West. By Adeline M. Teskey. sider the commission reports. Frontispiece, 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. NEW BOOKS SOUTH AMERICA OF TO-DAY. A Study of AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. Impressions of Conditions, Social, Political, and Com- our Tour, with Addre~s~s and Papers mercial, in Argentina, Uruguay, and on the Unity of Christian Churches. Brazil. By George Clemenceau. Il- By Silas McBee. Illustrated, 12mo, lustrated, 8vo, $2.00, net. G. P. Put- 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, Green nam's Sons, 1911. & Co., New York, 1911. THE CHANGING CHINESE. The Conflict PROFESSOR RAUSCHENBUSCH'S "CHRISTIAN- of Oriental and Western Cultures in ITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS." By I. M. China. By Edward Alsworth Ross, Haldeman, D.D. Pamphlet, 42 pp. 10 Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 356 pp. cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau $2.40, net. The Century Co., New York, St., New York, 1911. 1911.

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. Frot? Con- THE COMING CHINA. By Joseph King vict 1776. With an IntroductIOn by Goodrich. Illustrated, 12mo, 298 pp. Maud Ballington Booth. 12rno, 160 pp. A. C. McClurg & Co., Cnicago, 1911. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated, HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE 12mo, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. AMERICA 1911. 103 pp. C. R. Watson, 200 N. i5th St., Philadelphia. ACROSS CHINA ON FOOT. Life in the In- terior and the Reform Movement. By DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- Edwin J. Dingle. Illustrated, 8vo, 445 fred T. Grenfell. Illus!rated, 12mo, pp. $3.50, net. Henry Holt & Co., 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flemmg H. Revell New York, 1911. Co., New York, 1911. Literary Note TEMPTATION. What It Is, and How to Meet It. By Philip E. How!ird. 16mo, The Authorized Biography of the late 92 pp. Sunday-school TImes Co., Dr. Arthur T. Pierson is being written Philadelphia, 1911. by his son, for twenty years co-editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. THE YOUNGEST KING. A Story of the The biography is to be published as Magi. By Robert Hamill Nassau. early as possible in 1912 by The Baker Frontispiece, 16mo, 95 pp. 50 cents, & Taylor Co. of New York, and by net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- James Nisbet & Co. of London. It will tion, Philadelphia, 1911. be based on the many private sources of information at the disposal of the family, HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS,. The including personal letters, diaries, pub- Growth of a Soul. By Dr. and Mrs. lished articles and unpublished manu- Howard Taylor. Illustrated, 8vo. scripts. It will include an intimate pic- $2.00, postpaid. George H. Doran Co., ture of Dr. Pierson's early life and New York, 1911. training, his world-wide work for mis- sions, the controversy connected with THE BROKEN WALL. Stories of. the his immersion and ministry of Spur- Mingling Folk. By Edward A. Stemer. geon's Tabernacle, London, and his con- Illustrated, 12mo, 219 pp. $1.00, net. nection with some of the great men and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, movements of the past fifty years. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."